1. isbn 979-8-88572-913-0
Page 1
Content: OPEN THE DOOR LET THE Breeze In!
Content: THE SPH NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM
Page 2
Content: Ebook ISBN : 979-8-88572-913-0
Content: DISCLAIMER
Content: All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced or stored in a retrieval system or transmitted by any form or by any means - electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the written permission of the publisher.
Content: All meditation techniques, practices and procedures described or recommended in this book, are suitable for practice only under the direct supervision of an instructor, trained and ordained by The Supreme Pontiff of Hinduism, His Divine Holiness Bhagavan Nithyananda Paramashivam. Further, you should consult your personal physician to determine whether those techniques, practices are suitable for you in relation to your own health and ability. This publication is not intended to be a substitute for any personal medical attention, examination or treatment. Should any person engage in any of the techniques, practices described or recommended in this book, he/she would be doing so at his/her own risk. The authors and publisher advise readers to take full responsibility for their health and know their limits.
Content: Readers understand that all blessings, instructions, initiations, teachings and suggestions made as part of any program/technique described in the book are purely in a spiritual capacity and are not intended to be any sort of guarantee or definitive statement about the past, present, or the future or any sort of medical advice, physical or mental. Readers understand that the author, publisher, co-collaborators with any or all of the programs/techniques, instructions, initiations, teachings described in the book do not make any claims, promises, or guarantees about the individual or group outcome of any or all the programs/techniques described in the book.
Page 3
Content: ABOUT THE AUTHOR
Content: THE SPH NITHYANANDA PARAMASHIVAM
Content: The Supreme Pontiff of Hinduism ("SPH") Nithyananda Paramashivam, is recognized as the 1008th living manifestation of Paramashiva, Paramavatar of Paramaśiva as per Sanatana Hindu Dharma ("Hinduism") and by His predecessors of enlightened masters and adepts.
Content: The Supreme Pontiff of Hinduism ("SPH") Nithyananda Paramashivam, is reviving Hinduism as the 1008th Acharya Mahamandaleshwar (the head for all spiritual leaders) of Atal Akhada (ancient apex body of Hinduism).
Content: The SPH was coronated as Mahamandaleshwar (Supreme Spiritual Head) of Maha Nirvani Akhada (largest apex monastic order) and the youngest Mahamandaleshwar, ordained as the 233rd Guru Mahasannidhanam (Pontiff) of Thondai Mandala Aadheenam, ordained as the 293rd Guru Mahasannidhanam (Pontiff) of Shyamalayapeeta Sarvajnapeetam, ordained as the 23rd Guru Mahasannidhanam of Dharmamukthi Swargapuram Aadheenam, and coronated as the 203rd Emperor of Suryavamśa Surangi
Content: The SPH Nithyananda Paramashivam is the reigning spiritual emperor of 20 ancient traditional Hindu kingdoms and the reviver of the most ancient, most peaceful, still-living and long-lasting demonstrable system that shows the possibility of peaceful co-existence amongst people.
Page 4
Content: ABOUT KAILASA
Content: Hinduism is the most ancient, most peaceful, still-living and long-lasting demonstrable system that shows the possibility of peaceful co-existence amongst people despite fundamental differences in their preferences and realities.
Content: Over the last 50 years, the effects of meditation and its significant impact on stress, crime rates, violence, political decision making and even war in local and global consciousness is well established.
Content: Hinduism was once practiced freely in over 56 nations across the continent from Afghanistan, India, Nepal, Burma, Sri Lanka, all the way to Singapore, Malaysia, and Cambodia and Indonesia, and in 200 states, 1700 samasthanas (provinces) and 10,000 sampradayas (traditions).
Content: KAILASA with de facto spiritual embassies operating across over 100 countries and having presence across the globe as the largest spiritual knowledge source on Hinduism is spiritually governed with the life positive, all-inclusive, universal policies sourced from Hinduism revived by The SPH Nithyananda Paramashivam.
Content: Having enriched and enreached more than one billion individuals over the past 27 years the KAILASA raises the voice to protect Hindus, defend Hindus and preserve the Hindunarrative for the world.
Page 5
Content: Open the door... Let the breeze in! Inspiring series. Part - 2 Paramahamsa Sri Nithyananda Dhyanapeetam Nithyanandapuri Mysore Road, Bidadi - 562109 Bangalore, District India
Content: Open the door... Let the breeze in!
Content: Inspiring series.
Content: Part - 2
Content: Paramahamsa Sri Nithyananda
Content: Dhyanapeetam
Content: Nithyanandapuri
Content: Mysore Road, Bidadi - 562109
Content: Bangalore, District
Content: India
Page 6
Content: The enlightened Master, Buddha, once said in a spiritual assembly: 'Wise men, disciples and all others should not blindly accept my words just because of their love and respect towards me. Just as a goldsmith confirms the quality of gold after melting it, rubs it against a touchstone, and examines it by subjecting it to tests and experientially feels it, you should also deeply examine my words.'
Content: Do not merely read through the opinions of wisdom! Examine them and see!
Content: You approve and accept them as wisdom truths only if they create a positive change within you. Wisdom insights are shields of wisdom to protect you from the missiles of sorrow.
Page 7
Content: Publishers Note
Content: We are delighted in the divine service of making Sri Paramahamsa's rapturous messages reach the people at large. We feel satisfied.
Content: The second edition of 50,000 copies of the Tamil book, 'Open the door... let the breeze in' has been sold out and hence, with the enormous support of the readers, the third edition has been started.
Content: The book with the title 'Dhyanam' (in Tamil) has made a very big mark in the field of publishing. We are proud to point out here, that on the very date this book was published, one lakh copies were sold out, and, as on date, more than 2,36,274 copies have reached the people.
Content: This book "Open the door...let the breeze in! Part 2, which is creating great desire within you, is not just an ordinary book. It is an idol of wisdom sculpted by Sri Paramahamsa.
Content: We have realized that this book is a personification of meditation, which has come down from Bliss, the pinnacle of life, to lead even an ordinary person towards eternal bliss. We await eagerly the spirited letters you are going to send us after your having finished reading this book.
Content: Our aim is your bliss only.
Content: Yours,
Content: In Nithyananda,
Content: Nithyananda Publishers.
Page 8
Content: This book is dedicated to Kumudam Institutions, who were helpful in the messages of meditation and wisdom reaching the general public and to late Sri S.A.P.Annamalai Chettiar, the founder of Kumudam.
Content: My hearty blessings to Mrs. Kothai Achi, who was responsible for the continuous publication of the series "Open the door...let the breeze in", to S.A.P.Jawahar Palaniappan, and to all those who were helpful at various levels, in publishing the article 'Open the door ... let the breeze in' in the magazine every week, continuously for a hundred weeks.
Content: I feel very much delighted to see that the inspiring series 'Open your mind...let the joy overflow' which is about personal positive transformation, has been inspiring the hearts of Tamilians by being published continuously for more than 25 weeks in the weekly Kumudam.
Content: There will be no benefit, if after having read this book one puts it down and merely says, 'This book is good'. Perhaps one's general knowledge may increase by reading this book, if this book is just read for the sake of reading it.
Content: If one reads this book and then examines the truths stated in the book practically and then applies it in one's life, then there will be benefit certainly.
Content: After having read this book, apply it practically and then say emphatically, 'This is a good book.' Then only it is spirituality.
Content: Depending on your approach, it will be known whether this book is a good story book or a general knowledge book or a great book on spirituality.
Content: Begin to read with an open heart. Eager doors of the worldly life will begin to open.
Content: 'Spirituality is only the study of the art of living', which liberates man from the ills of worldly life and leads him towards bliss.
Content: Those who have come to know through this book, the truths of life, which is the first step for a joyful living, please do not stop with that, but begin to understand it.
Content: The next step is the deep understanding of your mind, which is the bridge between you and the world. After having understood the mind, go beyond the
Page 9
Content: mind and merge with the soul. Every one of you should experience bliss, which is a great experience beyond the state of mind.
Content: The messages of wisdom will be of great help in the next step of deeply understanding your mind in the journey towards the bliss.
Content: This book is a treasure of wisdom, and on reading it, it will burn out the ego completely in the same manner as the fire burns out the skin as soon as one touches it.
Content: Turn the pages.
Content: Let them turn you!
Content: Read them deeply...
Content: They will catch you deeply too!
Content: If you practice whatever you have read, this book will give you a new sort of comfort; will create a new 'self' in you; change you as a new person. Experiment with it. You will take a new birth.
Content: Be blissful.
Content: Paramahamsa Nithyananda.
Content:
Page 10
Content: Contents.
Content: Beyond known things...
Content: 46. An inner picnic.
Content: 47. Affection.
Content: 48. Which one is a mistake? Which one is a wrong?
Content: 49. An atom bomb placed on love.
Content: 50. Art.
Content: 51. Cannot be taught. Can be learnt.
Content: 52. Maturity of character.
Content: Within known things...
Content: 53. Pride.
Content: 54. Don't degrade yourself.
Content: 55. Frenzy, hatred.
Content: 56. Sorrow, appearing as pleasure.
Content: Peculiarities of life.
Content: 57. What do we know?
Content: 58. Which is just? Which is unjust?
Content: 59. Your view and the life's flow.
Content: 60. Ego.
Content: 61. The blanket of the soul.
Content: 62. How to do meditation?
Page 11
Content: Way to make a man become great
Content: 63. Alchemy.
Content: 64. Enlightened Master.
Content: 65. Surrender.
Content: Foot-steps of experience.
Content: 66. Right... wrong...
Content: 67. Sweeter than honey is human life.
Content: 68. Bones of the mind.
Content: 69. Live at the peak.
Content: 70. Oh! Young lion!
Content: Essentials for living.
Content: 71. For the mistakes that you make, don't feel sad; correct yourself!
Content: 72. Man has to blossom.
Content: Body.
Content: 73. Is the body a dust bin?
Content: 74. Body language.
Content: For those who wish to grow.
Content: 75. Are you an agitating type?
Content: 76. Face fear with courage.
Content: 77. Foolishness.
Content: 78. Welcome...
Page 12
Content: Imitations of the mind.
Content: 79. Falsehood, fraud.
Content: 80. Inner nervousness.
Content: Puzzle, still sacred.
Content: 81. Why not you become god?
Content: 82. Even if God thinks...
Content: 83. Illusion! Illusion! Every thing is Illusion! (Maya).
Content: 84. Temples - Energy stations.
Content: Test.
Content: 85. Don't meditate.
Content: 86. Why was man born?
Content: 87. Don't know.
Content: 88. Achievement? Or pain?
Content: 89. The pain of achievement.
Content: Good meditations for family life.
Content: 90. Duty! Compassion! Control!
Content: 91. Gratitude.
Content: 92. Don't pronounce the judgment.
Content: 93. Bestowing happiness or ruining it is in your hands.
Content: 94. Sharing.
Content: Those understood and those not understood.
Page 13
Content: 95. All God's play.
Content: 96. Permanent impermanence.
Content: 97. Do not worry about the future.
Content: 98. Death.
Content: Loftiness.
Content: 99. Eternal bliss.
Content: 100. Celebration.
Content:
Content: In each article... Meditate deeply on the messages of wisdom appearing in the first two pages, and on the chisels of meditation appearing in the last two pages. They will lead into the bliss.
Content:
Page 14
Content:
- Pass beyond the paradise.
Content: 2. For affection to become your possession, let the understanding expand.
Content: 3. Giving independence to others - A meditation in life.
Content: 4. The secret which gives liveliness to intimate relationships - conversation.
Content: 5. Experience even sorrow with devotion. It will be averted.
Content: 6. What an inventor invents does not belong to him solely. It belongs to the whole world.
Content: 7. Grasp every thing exactly. This is a meditation.
Content: 8. Boasting about ourselves is a stone that hinders our progress...Simplicity is the stepping stone for our progress...
Content: 9. Being sorrowful or stiff - not human nature.
Content: 10. Change waiting times as meditation times.
Content: 11. Taking stock of sorrows is the foundation for understanding.
Content: 12. Penetrate the unknown abode of God through things known to you.
Content: 13. Do not find pleasure in causing distress to others.
Content: 14. In love and enmity the truths maybe lies as these depend on the fabrications of the mind! Kindly check if swamis intended meaning comes thru.
Content: 15. Having known every thing, you wish to act as though you don't know any thing deep in your mind!
Page 15
Content: 16. Man has not yet even begun.... to live.....
Content: 17. The way to make every second a meditation...
Content: 18. An embryo makes a girl a mother; a Master makes a man a mystic.
Content: 19. 'I am enlightened person' - Say this to the world boldly.
Content: 20. What all good happens is due to God.... What all bad happens is due to man's mind.
Content: 21. Mantra to drive out fashion stratagem.
Content: 22. Mental opinions which kindle cravings should be cut off.
Content: 23. Turn and look back. You will obtain total independence.
Content: 24. 'An ecstatic experience', which will squeeze the juice of bliss within you. - A meditation.
Content: 25. Life ceases to be a battle-field the moment you have understood yourself!
Content: 26. Let others correct themselves whenever they can. Just leave them.
Content: 27. All those who are in human forms are not humans.
Content: 28. Foundation for a close relationship....
Content: 29. To become a king of your home, you should become a king of your mind.
Content: 30. Teachings of the enemy.....
Content: 31. Do not hesitate to unscrew and throw out hesitation.
Content: 32. Doubt yourself. Let your mistakes be known to you also!
Content: 33. Do not hate for one's bad qualities.
Page 16
Content: 34. Do you like the rose for its beauty? Be prepared to accept its thorns too.
Content: 35. Do not harm anyone for any thing even for good things.
Content: 36. It is only during times of danger, that one must be more careful.
Content: 37. Let the ray of divinity radiate.
Content: 38. Do not say 'I am a believer of spirituality.'
Content: 39. Maya (Illusion) - A scientific explanation.
Content: 40. Let the energy flow into your intellect center.
Content: 41. How to throw away the thoughts. An easy explanation.
Content: 42. Spirituality is not a part of your life. Your very life is spirituality.
Content: 43. Let the knowing become total.
Content: 44. Before achievement sprouts, let bliss sprout.
Content: 45. Before your time expires, come away running.
Content: 46. Let 'impossible' become possible.
Content: 47. Way to become a beloved of many....
Content: 48. Judgments should not determine your way of life.
Content: 49. The joy which comes without any reason is only bliss.
Content: 50. As you love the face, love other parts of the body as well.
Content: 51. You can become a little God, just now.
Content: 52. Let body, life and soul be commanded, to surpass happiness and realize bliss.
Content: 53. If you do not win at this minute, in which minute are you going to win?
Page 17
Content: 54. You do not live by breathing the air. Then by what do you live?
Content: 55. Living in the material world one can still realize eternal bliss.
Content: 56. Let bliss be given its right place.
Content: Annexure I
Content: Annexure II
Content: Annexure III
Content: Annexure IV
Content: Annexure V
Content: Annexure VI
Content: Annexure VII
Page 18
Content: To get full benefit out of this book
Content: Do not read more than one article in a day. At the most you can read two articles in a day. If you read the entire book in a day, you may retain the stories in your mind. But the seeds of wisdom will not get planted in the mind.
Content: Put into practice the articles you have read. Then only the improper aspects of the flow of life will disappear and will give rise to the birth of boundless bliss.
Content: Do not simply believe the truths given in this book. For a very modern man who has moved very far away from his own nature, it may be rather difficult.
Content: Experiment and see.
Content: Think well and make use of these truths.
Content: 'Why not the truths stated in this book be truths which will enrich my life?' With this state of mind, examine the articles. Implement them in the examination of life. Obtain success and be blissful!
Content:
Page 19
Content: Are you a spiritual person? Discover....
Content: Even if any one of the requests given below is your request, then surely you are a spiritual person. We call only those persons as spiritual persons who try to make these ten requests come true.
Content: I need good health.
Content: I need peace of mind.
Content: I need peace in the home.
Content: I should become an artist.
Content: I should get whatever is desired.
Content: Humanitarianism should grow in the country.
Content: Secrets of life should be unfolded.
Content: I must get enlightenment.
Content: The secrets of the universe must be understood.
Content: I should always consciously feel blissful.
Content: All the above are the ten entrances to the mansion of bliss. Through whatever entrance you may come, you will come to the same mansion only.
Content: Religion, sect, culture, education - are all ambassadors only, who bring a person to any one or the other of the above ten entrances. As soon as you reach the entrance, these ambassadors are such nice friends, who have to thank you and take leave of you.
Content: Say your gratitude. Overcome obstacles and make true achievements. With the same feelings, read on these articles...
Content:
Page 20
Content: 46. An inner picnic.
Content: 'Within us are contained seven seas, seven mountains, seven skies.' This statement is not a lie. It is a truth. In a state beyond the truth, and in a state of realization of the self, these, and things beyond these, remain concealed within us.
Content: All these will appear as lies till an inward journey is undertaken at least once. The mind will not allow us to believe this.
Content: Have you gone on a joyful picnic in the company of your own self? Those who think, 'What kind of a question is this! This question itself is rather strange,' are all simpletons who have not experienced the meaning of life even once.
Content: The joyful satisfaction obtained by going on an inward picnic just once will be many hundred times more joyful than the satisfaction obtained by going on an outward picnic a thousand times.
Content: It was a pleasant evening and the wind was gently blowing continuously.
Content: In that foot of the hill, a devotee who arrived there in a horse-drawn cart, joyfully jumped from the cart and ran towards his Master's abode.
Content: He was an actor and a devotee of the Zoroastrian Master, who was living there. As the actor had gone on a world tour, he was seeing the Master after a gap of many months. That is why the actor walked eagerly to meet the Master.
Content: The actor declared with deep devotion, 'Oh Master, I have seen all the Seven Wonders of the World. Before your peaceful and blissful laughter, they are all just equal to dust. You are indeed the eighth wonder, no, Wonder of wonders. Just by seeing you, the seer is flooded with ecstatic bliss.'
Content: The Zoroastrian Master said, 'Don't babble! You too are a wonder only. It is all right for a devotee who is in his initial stages, to be in a state of rapture due to the radiating power of the Master's meditation. You are going to depend on me? Get detached!
Content: Enter into your inner world like an arrow released from the bow. You will discover the path to a wonderful world brimming with rapture. You will become such a wonder that wonder itself will wonder at you.'
Content: The Master blessed him saying, 'You will become ecstatic. The moment you enter heaven, you will be in bliss.'
Page 21
Content: Another small story:
Content: A man, who was the father of two daughters, told the Master with pride: I have shed my blood and worked hard and saved many lakhs worth of property today.
Content: The Master asked: Have you shed your blood for the sake of those unknown lords whose town, name or face you did not know!
Content: The Master continued to ask: Have you sacrificed your life and hard earned property for the sake of those who are going to enjoy it. Those who are going to enjoy it without working hard along with you?
Content: The man asked angrily: Who are those lords?
Content: The Master said: Sons-in-law.
Content: From the above incident we can observe that individual man does not spend even a few minutes for the sake of himself, to live with himself, to appreciate himself, to taste himself as compared to the time he spends for the sake of others.
Content: Do you live for yourself? Or else, thinking that you are living for yourself, do you spend your life for others, for the world? There is nobody in the heavens to ask who lived with whom? Who achieved how much? Have you lived? Have you got that satisfaction? Are you blissful? If you ask yourself such a question, what answer can you give?
Content: Life is a gift given by God. This life should not go waste. What reply will your life give to the above questions? Ponder over it.
Content: A sound proof room was constructed in the Oxford University. Remus Coach went to inspect that room.
Content: The Senate committee of the university had permitted Remus Coach to inspect it, saying: For the first time ever in the world, we have created a room where you get no sound at all. This room will be so silent that you cannot imagine it even in your dreams.
Page 22
Content: After going inside and having inspected it, he came out with his face full of perspiration and confusion.
Content: The committee members asked: Why? What has happened? Why do you look so upset?
Content: Remus Coach said: It is noiseier inside the room than it is on the outside.
Content: It was a shock for the Committee members. They claimed: What do you say? There is absolutely no possibility at all for any sound to be there on the inside. They said angrily: Your statement that it is noisier inside is absurd.
Content: Remus calmly said: Yes, There is much more noise inside than what is there outside.
Content: The head of the committee, on seeing the firm reply of Remus, realized that there should be some truth in what he says and asked: What sound did you hear inside?
Content: Remus Coach said: As soon as I entered inside, I did not hear any sound from the outside. But, for the first time in my life, I began to hear in full measure two types of sounds.
Content: The committee head asked: Is it so? What sounds?
Content: Remus Coach said: The first sound was the sound of my mind, which goes on functioning without any break. And the second sound was the movement of my blood circulation. Till this day, I have not realized that these sounds which are inside are so powerful. Remus took leave of them saying: For the first time, I understood this truth only in your sound-proof room. Thank you very much.
Content: Remus has indicated this in his diary: I understood the value of silence for the first time on that day. Only on that day, I understood the fact that there were wonders within my own body which were not known to me.
Content: Yes. The statement of Remus Coach is very much true. Wonders are waiting for each of us in our inward journey. There is no possibility of this truth being known until we get the opportunity. The opportunity that Remus Coach got cannot be got by all so easily. Even if good opportunities are obtained, how many will utilize them properly? That is a big question mark.
Page 23
Content: Association or meeting living enlightened Masters is the only easy and rare opportunity that we can get. The job of the Masters of wisdom is only to give the magic keys for the inward journey.
Content: The statement of Remus Coach was indeed a surprise for the team of people who created the sound-proof room. They themselves were not aware of this fact that Remus had stated about the room. The reason for this is only the lack of clarity in their consciousness.
Content: Lack of clarity of consciousness is a problem very much present in every one of us only in varying degrees. It is only due to this lack of clarity of consciousness, the truth that 'The solutions for all of our problems are very much within us' is not understood by us.
Content: The following truths do not come into our consciousness when we continuously search for solutions for our problems from outsiders and books: The root cause of the problems lies within us. The total solution for the problems is also within us only. It is foolish to search for solutions outside for the problems which are inside. Even with great difficulty, if we find solutions, that problem might be blocked for that moment. Again the same problem will re-surface with greater vigor in some other shape. It will torture life.
Content: You might have heard some people saying: I did meditate a few times, but I do not see much change.
Content: It is not proper to expect the results by meditating a few times. Firstly, the sound of the mind should be heard. Second, the movement of the mind should become conspicuous. Third, the mind should be understood and passed through.
Content: For all these to happen, conscious clarity is necessary. For increasing that here are some tips:
Content: In order that the sound of mind may be heard, the duration of time you spend with yourself should be increased. It is only the early morning routines, eating food and such other times are the only times you spend or your own self. Even that is only for your body!
Content: To understand the movement of your mind, you must spend at least half an hour daily on meditation which will help to throw light on the mind to enable you to see it. Even at the physical level, during the time you spend for yourself, the body may be physically present there. But your mind will thinking about some thing or the other.
Page 24
Content: The truths of wisdom will greatly help to understand the mind and to pass beyond it. During all the times you spend for yourself, make it a point to be totally with yourself from all angles, physically, mentally and your life too.
Content: For those who hold on to these firmly, the visa is ready for a joyful inward picnic!
Content: A meaningful incident....
Content: A person asked Ramana Maharishi: What is the qualification required for doing meditation?
Content: Ramana Maharishi asked: Are you alive?
Content: The man replied: Yes, Bhagavan.
Content: Ramana said: This qualification is sufficient for meditating. Meditate.
Content: Meditation is beyond all religion, caste, culture and all your habits. You need not change any of your habits for the sake of meditation.
Content: Meditation Chisels.
Content: Chisel No.1.
Content: Pass beyond the paradise.
Content: Do not imagine that if you lead your life in this world without wine, women and intoxicating substances, you can enjoy paradise with beautiful girls, alcohol and live below a wish-tree which will give you whatever you want. It won't happen.
Content: If a man cannot dance in a room, how can he dance in a street?
Content: While there is already dearth of intelligence and maturity even to enjoy this world itself, wherefrom will the maturity and intelligence come and reach us to enjoy the other worlds?
Content: Necessary arrangements should be made to find the paradise in this world. Our inner world is the only way to see paradise in this world. If the journeying into the inner world is known, then the door of the other world will automatically open by itself. You will recognize the paradise and the wonderful experiences beyond paradise.
Page 25
Content: All the principles of wisdom are actually visas for the inner world. All the meditation techniques are vehicles for the inner world.
Content: Permit the chisels of meditation. Let them form the holes for you to pass inwards within yourself.
Content:
Page 26
Content: 47. Affection.
Content: In Thiruvannamalai, an unexpected accident occurred in a public place. The person, who was involved in the accident, was lying unconscious.
Content: On seeing this, a lady came running towards him and was near him rendering some help. A crowd surrounded that place. Then, a sturdy healthy man entered inside managing to come through the crowd. After gesturing the helping woman to move aside, he said: I have completed a diploma in rendering first aid in accidents. I will take care hereafter.
Content: Suddenly he shouted: Call a doctor immediately! I do not know what to do after this. That lady calmly said: Don't make noise. I am here only. Upon knowing that she was a doctor herself, he lowered his head ashamed.
Content: Persons who act in great haste always get themselves involved in complications. If one behaves like that with the general public, it will stop with just an insult. In case such behaviour is shown towards relationships, then....?
Content: Affection is a riddle. Even after expectations, affection is one such which is not got by many just like that. Even after many people try to give it to others, it is such that it cannot be given. What? Is it rather confusing?
Content: Though many have talked about affection, your confusion will be gone if you know some of them. The Buddha says, 'Show affection towards yourself.' Jesus says, 'Show affection towards others also as you show it to thyself'. Rishi's (A seer) message is, 'You cannot show affection towards others without showing affection towards you.'
Content: After knowing the above three statements, the following truths can be very easily understood:
Content: You can show affection to yourself to the same extent you show it to others.
Content: The measure of affection you show towards others will be the same measure as you show towards yourself.
Content: If your affection is one mixed with pretence or one with hidden inward hatred, then it will seize you only more rather than it seizing others.
Page 27
Content: We can easily understand about affection through an incident which occurred in the life of Sarva Sakkiya Muni.
Content: One woman devotee came to Sakkiya Muni to obtain a solution for her family problem.
Content: Sarva Sakkiya Muni asked in a voice full of grace: Oh lady! What is the problem? Why are you so sad?
Content: The devotee replied: Master, I show full affection towards my husband. But he does not understand that. How can I make him understand this?
Content: Sarva Sakkiya Muni, who was till then calm, said in an angry voice: You are telling a lie.
Content: The devotee asked with confusion: What lie am I saying?
Content: Sakkiya Muni said: You say that you show affection towards your husband. That is a total lie.
Content: The devotee asked: Master, what are you saying?
Content: Sakkiya Muni said: First of all, you show affection towards yourself. Then you can think of showing affection to your husband. So saying, he turned his head aside.
Content: The devotee said: No Master... What I say is truth. I show my affection to my husband fully.
Content: Sakkiya Muni said: Sheer pretence.
Content: The Devotee asked: If so are you trying to say that my husband is a good man. Is it only I who is acting and creating problems?
Content: Sakkiya Muni simply said: Why? You are also a good lady!
Content: These words of Sakkiya Muni made her think deeply. Though Sakkiya Muni appears to disagree with her it appeared to her that he was trying to get a truth across to him. She realized that without understanding that, she was only wasting time by fighting unnecessarily? The very moment she realized this, she threw away the arguments from her mind itself.
Content: With humility and with a decision to listen fully to what Sakkiya Muni wished to say, she asked: Master, till this day, the affection I showed, the affection showed to me by others, what are all these?
Page 28
Content: Sakkiya Muni said: It is all a drama of affection.
Content: The devotee asked again: All right, what have we to do to conduct the affection drama properly?
Content: Sakkiya Muni said: Firstly, you show affection to yourself. Without showing affection towards yourself, trying to show affection to others, is like jumping into the river without knowing how to swim, to save a person who is drowning in the river. Without even knowing 'how to show affection towards yourself' what all you do in the name of showing affection towards others, is all sheer pretence only.
Content: It is only a drama of love!
Content: All these days, you have all along been exhibiting 'affection' towards your husband, in order to keep him under your grip and custody and you have been trying so in the name of showing affection.
Content: Nothing happened as you expected. So you have thrown the blame on your husband. Now, are you able to understand as to where the root of the problem is? Put a full stop today itself on destroying yourself as well as others in the name of affection under the guise of attachment. Firstly, begin to show affection towards yourself. All other things will become conspicuous automatically.
Content: On account of the devotion the devotee had on the Master, as she tried to sincerely implement whatever the Master had taught her, she understood affection and won over her life.
Content: First of all we have to learn affection. Then only it will be possible for us to even think of showing affection towards others.
Content: Unless and until the real love of affection blossoms within us we cannot show affection to others.
Content: By means of the net of attachment called 'affection', keeping the other person under our grip by having one another tied up mutually at the mental level, we can utilize 'affection' only as a net of stratagem.
Content: Utilizing the right of affection, have we given independence to our close relationships? Or, have we attempted to keep them under our control? Examine. You will know the truth.
Content: If you have not given total independence to your relationships, know yourself... all these days, in the guise of affection, it is only a drama of attachment that has occurred. True affection has not happened.
Page 29
Content: Affection is a real flower of love.
Content: A man beginning to show affection towards his own self has key to the mansion of bliss.
Content: This is a great meditation technique. Begin to show affection towards yourself. The flower of love is waiting as a bud within you. For love to blossom - for you to grow - show affection! There is no other go. You only have to help yourself.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: When Majnu asked Laila: Oh dear, what is the answer for the riddle you asked yesterday - What is that which is known to everybody but not understood by anybody?
Content: Laila said with a smile: It is love.
Content: Meditation Chisels. Chisel No. 2.
Content: For affection to become your possession, let the understanding expand!
Content: Just because of having lived together in the same place, can two friends mutually understood each other fully?
Content: When couples who live together for many years are struggling to understand each other, how is it possible for one to understand the other in a few years? After moving with a person for some time, if we like that person, we believe that we have understood him fully only. When such a person behaves in a manner quite opposite to our understandings about him, that relationship appears as a riddle only. Later it bursts into a loud uproar. The result is that our affection gets ruined. The conclusion gets formed that his affection is a 'fraud'.
Content: The reason for all this confusion is it their behaviour or is it our understanding which points out some of their parts as wrong?
Content: This is one to be thought over deeply and a solution has to be found.
Page 30
Content: To whatever extent you have understood the people, to the same extent only you would have understood yourself. Reason: The extent you show affection to yourself is quite the same as the extent of your affection shown towards others.
Content: If the quality of affection has to increase, the quality of understanding should increase.
Content: The more and more the understanding deepens, the depth of affection will accordingly increase.
Content: A small exercise: Utilize your thinking capacity fully. Bring up to your mind your opinions about your loved ones. Make an attempt to know 'to what extent you have understood yourself and the world at large'. Understand. All will be understood. When every thing becomes known they will reciprocate your affection. There will be spring in your life. As your understanding expands, you will find the world itself expanding.
Content:
Page 31
Content: 48. Which one is a mistake? Which one is a wrong?
Content: What is pointed out as a 'mistake' is just a word created by the society to prevent a man from injuring himself either mentally or physically. That is all.
Content: A 'wrong' is a conscious feeling created by elders for a person to protect him from the un-controllable pulls of the senses. It is only to protect him and society.
Content: But today 'mistake' is being misused. The word 'mistake' is being made use of now and then by many, to hide their own wrongs, like using chilly powder to blind the eyes of others.
Content: When a person does a 'wrong' or when he gets a conscious feeling that he is doing wrong, instead of being afraid that he is doing wrong, more people are afraid that others will talk about them wrongly.
Content: Whatever we call as wrong, is correct only as far as we are concerned. For another person, the same wrong may be 100% right. For each place, for each person, for each religion, for each caste 'wrong' differs.
Content: It is nearly wrong for us to point out the wrongs of others. When such is the truth, taking the wrongs as pointed out by friends and relatives as the Gospel truth and acting accordingly, keeping it as linchpin is a very great mistake.
Content: A professor asked a Zen Master: Which one is wrong?
Content: In reply, the Zen Master asked: Which one is right? After thinking seriously, the professor said: What all appear to me as not wrong, all those are correct as far as I am concerned.
Content: The Master said: See... the answer for your question is with yourself only. What all that do not appear to be right for you are all wrong only.
Content: The Master asked the question: What is wrong? The professor asked again with deep thought: Which is really wrong?
Content: When the Master asked: Do you really want to know that?
Content: The professor said: Yes.
Page 32
Content: The Master said: Your very question is wrong.
Content: The professor then asked in a low voice: If you talk like this, how can I get any clarity?
Content: The Master said: I do not talk like this to confuse you. It is only to confuse that which is confusing you I have to talk like this. Do not examine as to what is wrong. In fact, there is no such thing as wrong. To lead a natural life passing beyond mistake, wrong, justice and equality, stop confusing yourself. You will get clarity.
Content: The word 'wrong' is itself equal to a sickle as it helps in creating the conscious feeling in others, 'I am doing wrong', and this is the feeling created by pointing to others, saying this is wrong or that is wrong.
Content: To use the sickle for good purposes, clarity is necessary as to when, where and on which to use it.
Content: In case of lack of clarity of intellect, many heads will roll on account of one's own likes and dislikes and one's own desires.
Content: In order to point out the wrongs of others, one must have experiential knowledge of the secrets of life and also the true conditions about the human mind and psychological behaviors.
Content: Without knowing all this, and having many faults in our selves, if we try to correct others' mistakes and wrongs, we can only create a mind in others, which has been pierced again and again and wounded by the sharp sickle. We cannot remove unnecessary mental or psychological problems and create a nice cultured mind. We will only create a wounded mind.
Content: The incidence of piercing and wounding the minds of others does continue to go on and on only.
Content: The husband and wife, who have to live cordially mutually as if they are a one, though two different people either continuously point out the mistakes of the spouse, or wound themselves thinking about the spouse's faults again and again. Only these two things many couples continuously do throughout their life. This is a regrettable state of affairs.
Content: A small story:
Page 33
Content: Once, Nithya Shradhananda met a religious fanatic.
Content: Shradhananda was such a happy ascetic, that he used to pay his gratitude for every minute, eat whatever was available, and sleep happily at whatever place available.
Content: That religious fanatic got very envious on seeing the happiness of Shradhananda.
Content: Shradhananda was lying on the lawn and was smilingly offering his gratitude to the God, looking at the sky.
Content: The fanatic got irritated seeing this. He asked: Are you a complete ascetic?
Content: Shradhananda said: Why sir, I am an ascetic only. I have no doubt about that. Why do you have a doubt...?
Content: The fanatic retorted: Don't you know that an ascetic must respect Masters and sages?
Content: The ascetic replied: Yes...I know.
Content: The fanatic asked: Do you respect Mahaveera?
Content: Shradhananda said: Yes.
Content: The fanatic said: Mahaveera used to lie only on one side. If only lies flat, spreading his hands and feet, many small insects and organisms will get affected. With this merciful thought, how much Mahaveera made himself suffer. Being an ascetic, how can you lie stretching yourself like this? How many lives will be affected? You have committed a wrong!
Content: So saying the fanatic threw the 'mud' of 'wrong' on the ascetic, thus reducing his envy and getting some satisfaction.
Content: Shradhananda laughingly asked: How many micro-organisms did Mahaveera kill below the area of his body when he slept lying on one side?
Content: The religious fanatic did not know what to reply.
Content: Why did Mahaveera say so? Why did he sleep in such a manner? Without knowing any explanation for these questions, the fanatic used the experiential truths of Mahaveera, only as a sickle to satisfy his crude envy.
Page 34
Content: Shradhananda did surely know the explanation as to why Mahaveera lived in that manner. So he was blissful as usual. He was not at all affected by the hurls of the fanatic.
Content: In case the ascetic had been an ordinary person, first of all, he would have felt guilty and thought: Oh what a big mistake I have done.
Content: Secondly, he, who had so far been lying on the grass happily, would have sprung up to his feet. The entire atmosphere would have changed sorrowful.
Content: It is only because we do not understand other's bad motive, we become heart-broken when others find fault with us. When we find fault with others, our cruel feelings get satisfied, and it grows further.
Content: The real wrong is, creating a guilty feeling in others by pointing out their mistakes and thus saving ourselves.
Content: From this day onwards, without wasting time in correcting other's faults, find out your own faults and utilize the time in rectifying it.
Content: This will augment the respect you have for yourself and others will show more respect towards you.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Jumalki said to a mother, who beat her child for making a public place dirty...
Content: 'A child is in an innocent and pure state where he does not know what he is doing. Let the child, who does not even know the word 'wrong' escape form your fault finding. Don't begin so early to instill in the child the feeling of guilt. Allow him to live.'
Content: The act of hurting others in the name of correcting them should come to an end. Will it be so?
Content: Meditation Chisels. Chisel No. 3.
Page 35
Content: Giving independence to others - A meditation in life
Content: Parents, who feel glad on seeing their children being happy, feel afraid when they see them act independently. Why?
Content: All persons who encourage their near and dear being happy, crush their independence. They act in such a manner to create a feeling of guilt in them.
Content: The next step to happiness is independence.
Content: Knowingly or unknowingly, the act of blocking others independence is equivalent to encouraging a person to climb up a ladder and making the ladder fall away as he climbs.
Content: The reason for our dis-satisfaction with our near and dear is the guilty feelings created in us when our independence is snatched away from us!
Content: We encourage the happiness of others. It is because, in the depth of our hearts, we also want to be happy.
Content: But we snatch away other's independence it is because, in the depth of our hearts, we are not desirous of our own independence. This only comes out and is revealed as fear.
Content: This motivates a person to act in such a way to control near and dear ones in some manner or to keep a person under his grips.
Content: 'We should not give others too much room.'
Content: 'We should always keep others under our control.'
Content: 'Don't allow others to do what they like....'
Content: 'Others should obey me always...'
Content: If such thoughts rise up in your mind, it means that you do not want your own independence. Such thoughts will arise only within a person, who does not possess a sense of internal independence.
Content: He is after all your relative! There is nothing wrong if you just give in! Let him have his say. What if, instead of you, he acts?
Content: Let everyone around you be independent.
Page 36
Content: This is not a wrong path. It is an escaping path.
Content: To feel satisfied with those close to you, first thing, encourage their independence. All your deep-rooted fears will get healed. You and he will live happily and independently.
Content: Giving independence is a subtle way to 'get independence'.
Content:
Page 37
Content: 49. An atom bomb placed on love.
Content: 'Mad fellow...See how badly he drives the vehicle', Mukundan complained about a bike rider to his friend seated beside him. The bike rider, who just then overtook him, lost his balance and control of his own bike.
Content: Due to this action of Mukundan, the person who was following him on a bike also lost his balance!
Content: The friend said: You have complained about the other person but you have also done the same mistake.
Content: Mukundan replied: If he had not gone in such a zigzag manner, it would not have happened.
Content: The friend said: Look, because of you only, the person who came behind us lost his balance. But he did not find fault with us. He just laughed it off. That's why; the vehicles coming after him were not affected.
Content: Mukundan retorted, 'No, no ....' so saying, he started justifying himself and continued the argument. What remained finally was that the friend got upset and became angry with Mukundan.
Content: All arguments are verses of sufferings.
Content: Dispute - Useless utterance.
Content: Dispute.
Content:
- Evil which has caught hold of the tongue.
Content:
- Trouble, which has caught hold of the throat.
Content:
- Poison which is mixed in friendship.
Content:
- Atom bomb placed on love.
Content: Sayings like these may look rather exaggerated. If thought over deeply, truth will be known.
Content: Trying to make one understand through disputing is just like trying to make friendship grow by terrorism.
Page 38
Content:
- Prolonging a dispute is similar to approaching the court for claiming one foot width of land at the fringe of one's land. Many amongst us do not have the quality of conceding. It is only because we do not realize this, we expect others to concede.
Content: This is an interesting incident which happened in the life of Bhairava.
Content: When Bhairava and Dharmaraja start arguing, it would end only when they want it to end. Once, both of them were eating a North Indian sweet with relish.
Content: Bhairava asked: Oh Dharma, as you eat this sweet, what comes to your mind?
Content: Dharmaraja said: I think that I am eating a sweet.
Content: Bhairava asked: What is it, Dharma? I thought that you would give some knowledgeable answer but you are talking in a peculiar way! This appears tasty only because we eat it with the thought that we are eating a sweet. Perhaps, if from childhood itself, we had been brought up by telling us that the meaning for the word 'sweet' is bitterness, we can never eat sweets.
Content: Dharmaraj said: Oh Bhairav, There only you have understood it wrongly. If we had been told the word bitterness itself in place of sweetness right from our childhood, then, in our mind, the word 'bitter' would have changed in place of 'sweet'. It would have remained as a change of word only. That would not have prevented us from eating a sweet as you say.
Content: Bhairava said: What Dharma, you have understood every thing wrongly. If we are taught that 'sweet' means 'bitter', it is just possible that along with the word, the feelings created by others about these words also would get registered in the mind. Is it not? In tender minds, if we create a feeling that bitterness is sweet, the taste of bitter gourd will be very much liked by him when he grows up. Even though the taste of sweets may appear as different from the taste of the bitter gourd, the repeated conscious feeling that it is bad for health itself will create hatred towards sweets.
Content: Dharmaraj had a hearty laugh and said: Just you use your words well all that you say will not be all right, Bhairav. First of all understand that. Because of the fact that it has been registered in the mind that 'bitter' is 'sweet' it may be recorded in the mind that 'bitterness' is a good taste. It is natural only. In the tender mind, if it is registered that 'bitterness' is a nice taste, then sour gourd will appear tasty. It is also natural.
Page 39
Content: But, when a sweet touches the tongue, it should be known that it is also a very nice taste. Only if such an action is taken, it will mean that body is functioning normally. The truth being so, I can never accept the statement that the mind will begin to develop hatred towards sweets.
Content: Bhairava said: According to psychology and the hypnotic principle what I say is correct. Whatever is registered in the mind, will come out through the body as it is registered in the mind. Sweet will only appear as bitter if such is the association made by the mind.
Content: Dharmaraja said: No, no according to our spiritual wisdom, there is a separate wisdom solely for the body. 'God has not entrusted the body believing in you. He has kept it in such a manner that more than 80% of the actions within the body function automatically by itself'.
Content: A Sufi saint says: Only because the body functions as per its own intelligence, whatever you may eat, the acts of digestion, breathing, and blood circulation do go on automatically.
Content: Since every part of the body has its own intelligence the tongue also, as per its own intelligence, will find out and recognize the nicety of the taste of sweetness. Sweetness will not become bitterness as you say. The words may, perhaps, change in the mind. But feelings will not change. Even if you eat sweet calling it as bitter, it will taste sweet only. It won't change as bitter.
Content: Bhairav asked: What... Are you just talking through the hat?
Content: The argument was going on and on in this manner. Each of them was talking around their own points of view.
Content: The very beauty of an argument is that when we observe one person talking, it will make us believe that whatever he is talking is totally correct. When the next person begins to talk, we will be made to believe, 'He is only correct. The previous speaker is wrong.' Once again, if the earlier person speaks, we would tend to believe that, 'He is only right'.
Content: When we examine these arguments deeply, mostly we will find that the opinions of both the persons are wrong.
Content: Some times it may also happen that both the persons will be talking about the same matter in two different ways making the arguments as a dispute.
Content: If we just ponder over it for a while, the truth will be understood. Just because of the reason that we have expressed a particular opinion, we will place all sorts of arguments to substantiate our opinion. In case we had expressed our opponent's opinion, then we would have begun to talk in
Page 40
Content: accordance with that. We would have talked exactly like the opponent. The opponent would have talked like us.
Content: Think well about the root cause of all your ills. What began as a playful difference of opinion would have changed as an argument and then as a dispute which would have finally resulted in a quarrel which would give mental grief.
Content: Obstinacy's expression is only dispute. The colour painted part of dispute is argument.
Content: Realize and recognize the smell of the argument, know the nature and quality of discussions; to save yourself and your qualities, learn to 'concede'.
Content: Time, energy and your quality will be saved. Unpleasant feelings will decrease. You will obtain internal growth.
Content:
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: The teacher asked the child Vikram whose father was a famous lawyer... 'What is the future predicate for the verb 'marry'?' Vikram replied with a mischievous laugh, 'Divorce'.
Content:
- Even divorce is the prize given by dispute. The newer generations should grow in a healthy manner without disputes.
Content: You do your part by not being part of any dispute! Help society in this way.
Content:
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 4.
Content: The secret that gives liveliness to intimate relationships -- conversation.
Content: In an NSP meditation programme, Col. Santhosh Kumar asked, 'If you say we should not argue, then how to be intimate with relations? If we should not argue, does it mean we have to stop talking?'
Page 41
Content: I said: Yes. That would be right, even if you take it that way. People do not interact by conversation. They interact only by arguing. This should certainly be brought to a halt.
Content: In a true conversation,
Content: You will give importance for the other person's words.
Content: You will like to listen more and talk less.
Content: You will not guess what he is going to say, before he finishes his speech.
Content: You will strive to understand their feelings through what they are describing through words.
Content: Even if any one of the above four truths is not present in you, then, what you do is not conversation.
Content: You can conclude that it is only a useless argument.
Content: Begin to converse, in order to enliven a good intimate relationship.
Content: If you begin to:
Content: Listen more than talk,
Content: Respect feelings more than words,
Content: Begin to respect others also more than yourself,
Content: The mental problem of dispute will just disappear.
Content: Relationships will become more intimate and lively.
Content: Begin to purify the durations of disputes which lie under the garb of conversation. Let the dispute times become meditation times.
Page 42
Content: 50. Art.
Content: This is a story from Japan.
Content: When a mother was fighting for her life...
Content: Her son weeping with grief saying: Oh mother, don't leave me and go... I will do whatever you say.
Content: The mother said: I will tell you what your father had told me. If you listen and adopt it, you will be happy and joyful throughout your life.
Content: In spite of that grim situation, the son became eager to know and asked: What is it?
Content: For that the mother said: Become an artist! It is not necessary that you should become a great artist. Even if it happens to be your fortune to clean the toilet, don't worry. Another person should not clean as you clean. Your workmanship should be to that extent unique and artistic.
Content: So saying she breathed her last.
Content:
Content:
- Art is a pleasant branch, which makes one forget worries.
Content:
- Art is a nice technique to bring out the softness within us.
Content:
- Art is divine nectar to bring out, without any hesitation, the individuality of each person.
Content:
- You should possess artistry in at least any one field. Otherwise, you are losing a very important aspect of life.
Content:
Content: An important information.
Content: You might have heard some people telling jovially about Japan, just to explain the achievements of Japan, saying: In Japan, they sell the electronic goods by weighing on the balance scales as 'so many yen per kilo', same way as vegetables are sold here on the pavements.
Page 43
Content: There is a book containing interesting information on what the entrepreneurs say about the secrets of success of Japan. In that book, one entrepreneur has indicated the story you have just read above, and stated: This is the secret of my successful achievement.
Content: The action we do is meditation only.
Content: Fullness in artistry is wisdom only.
Content: Natural and gentle living is only bliss.
Content: Rasi Hu Mose was an enlightened Master, who led such a beautiful life as an evidence of the above mentioned basic tenets of living.
Content: Creativity is one of the very important revelations of the divine energy. This was experientially realized by Rasi Hu Mose. Rasi was a great sculptor.
Content: Rasi was conducting spiritual educational system of education, which leads one to reach the state of divineness through the art of sculpture. Karju was the best of all the disciples of Rasi. A wonderful sculptor.
Content: Once a professor had come to meet Rasi.
Content: As the two were in conversation, Karju was coming there happily, bringing with him, a statue of a beautiful child, which he had sculpted. He brought it there for showing it to his Master and to receive his appreciation.
Content: Rasi Hu Mose told the professor: That young man, who is coming there, is a very good artist. He has attained a very good level within a year, which many, that have been undergoing the spiritual practice with me for the last five or six years have not attained.
Content: The professor asked: How is it that he has been able to attain such a level so quickly than others?
Content: Rasi said: He has totally understood the essence of my spiritual teaching that whatever we do, if we do that completely, then, that very action by itself is a meditation.' Every lesson I teach him about the art of sculpture in order that he may grow up further and further, he puts into practice in each and every aspect of his life. His very life itself has become a collection of various arts. This only is the reason for his quick growth.
Page 44
Content: As he was saying this, Karju placed the statue he had sculpted at the feet of the Master and prostrated before him. Then he stood up and with a blooming face and with folded hands, he waited like a child, for the words of the Master.
Content: Rasi asked with a scornful face: What is this?
Content: Karju said: Oh Master, last week, the neighbour's child was eating a laddu (sweet) with great relish. It was a very beautiful sight! I have sculpted this as an exact resemblance!
Content: Rasi asked: Look at the statue for once and tell me whether you have made it as an exact resemblance?
Content: Karju, with great devotion towards his Master, keenly observed the statue once again and said: Master, I have made it as an exact resemblance only.
Content: That's all. Next moment, the Master's face changed.
Content: Rasi's eyes became red with anger.
Content: He threw away the child-statue on to the rocks opposite to him. The statue broke into four or five pieces with a great sound.
Content: Rasi said: Foolish fellow, the child was eating a laddu. How nicely the sweet mixed with saliva will be just leaking from the child's mouth! Some broken portions of the laddu (sweet) would be sticking on the body and lap of the child! When you have sculpted all these things with due awareness, why did you forget to bring to your attention that the child will always eat with both hands? A child, while it eats any food, will look at it again and again as it eats. There is no such element of appreciation and surprise in the eyes of the child at all! I will drive you out from here; if you come to me again even once with such mean deficiencies.
Content: He said harshly: Get out! Don't stand before me.
Content: The professor could not understand as to what was happening there.
Content: The professor had not so seen in his life, any statue which was an exact resemblance of a child.
Content: The action of the Master, who was a picture of grace, going to the peak of anger and his breaking of the statue, took the professor to the peak of confusion.
Page 45
Content: The professor started getting angry the more and more he saw that Rasi sitting calmly with his head bent down.
Content: With the thought of questioning Rasi at least a few questions on his behaving so violently for one or two small mistakes, the professor called: Rasi Hu Mose!
Content: The professor was shocked on seeing Rasi, when he raised his head. There were tears rolling down from Rasi's eyes!
Content: Rasi said: Did you see! What a beautiful statue of a child it was! How nicely Karju had sculpted the statue so beautifully as though, to look at, it seemed as though a real child was sitting!
Content: So saying he shed tears of happiness.
Content: The professor asked: You feel so much happy about it; you have so much affection for the disciple; then why did you behave so violently with him?
Content: Rasi Hu Mose said with a soft smile: If I had appreciated him, he would have been satisfied and happy. But his ego would have remained in tact. It is only when an unexpected incident occurs that a person's ego is shaken. This is a technique. I teach the art of living through the art of sculpture.
Content: He said further: He will change his own life by looking at all aspects of his life, by whatever deficiencies I have found and told him in this matter. He is such a mature person. Instead of the appreciation, giving him the technique only is more appropriate for him at this moment. Hereafter, both in sculpting as well as in his personal individual life, he will conduct himself with more awareness. Nicety will come automatically in his life. Grace and wisdom is necessary to behave in this manner at a situation when one has to shower praise.
Content: There were tears in the professor's eyes too!
Content: Painting, sculpture and poetry and the like alone are not the only arts. It is possible to exhibit artistry in each and every action of our life.
Content: The art of speaking,
Content: The art of reading,
Content: The art of interacting with one another,
Content: Why! Is not cooking an art too!
Page 46
Content: Whatever be the expression of art of a person with possessing artistry, even without our knowledge, we will become engrossed with it.
Content: If you dissolve asafoetida in the sea, whether the sea gets the flavour or not, firstly, our whole hand would get the nice flavour of asafetida.
Content: When our art is expressed, whether others get benefitted or not, first of all joy will be born within us. Satisfaction will blossom.
Content: Do not think that only branches like music, painting and poetry are arts. Right from cleaning of vessels up to polishing of shoes...Right from combing the hair of the child up to the ability to do some work... Like this, in each and every action of our life, we can bring out the beauty of art.
Content: It is only the total collection of all such arts is the art of living.
Content: If we learn the intricacies of the art of living with devotion and excellence, we can bring under our control even those which cannot be easily controlled.
Content: If we begin to do every action with an artistic feeling, right from simple satisfaction right up to contentment, we can bring under our control whatever our conscious self aspires.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: That famous painter would never give away his paintings for whatever money is offered to him.
Content: When asked: What for such a behavior?
Content: He asked: What I draw is for my own self. Not for you. It is an art in which I have mixed and drawn. It is not a material. It is my son! Who will sell his son for money?
Content: Art is one such thing that brings the wave of satisfaction to one's life.
Content: Art is that which removes the worries.
Content: Meditation chisels.
Page 47
Content: Chisel No. 5.
Content: Experience even sorrow with devotion. It will be averted.
Content: If a person who has fallen from a cycle, says: The road should not have curved so suddenly. Would it be just?
Content: Whenever good things happen in our life, we say: If this had happened a few years earlier, how nice it would have been?
Content: When something bad happens to us, we feel sad, saying: So early, this should not have happened.
Content: Riding a cycle is an art. Only a person, who has not learnt that art properly, would say: The road is curvy. Carrying on with life is also an art.
Content: A man who has not learnt the art of living only will say: For me such a thing should not have happened. The man who has learnt the art of living will never complain about the road of life. He will be going on adding finenesses in driving the wheel of life.
Content: The failures we come across are all the learning fields which help us to grow our art of living. Even if you suffer, suffer wholly and fully. If you do so, the process of suffering making you suffer will be blocked.
Content: Whether it is happiness or sorrow, whichever comes in life, experience that deeply. Experience that with fineness.
Content: The reason: At that moment, it is unavoidable.
Content: Experience deeply even the bad times and make it meditation time!
Content:
Page 48
Content: 51. Cannot be taught, can be learnt.
Content:
- Success - Failure
Content: Achievement - Test
Content: Celebration - Suffering.
Content:
- These are the aspects which control and affect one's life depending upon the measure of one's own intelligence.
Content:
- Money, position, fame and pleasure will be under the control of the person with a lot of intelligence.
Content: Money, position, fame and pleasure will control the person with low intelligence.
Content:
- We will remain as a slave in those aspects of life where our intelligence has not flourished.
Content: The more and more our intelligence expands we will be the Master controlling every thing as we like.
Content:
- Do you wish to live...
Content: Like an emperor...?
Content: Like an empress...?
Content: Take steps for intelligence to increase within you.
Content:
Content: Young Mukundan had gone to his grand-father's house in the village for the first time. The pleasant environment of the village made him active.
Content: He ran hopping and jumping enthusiastically into the garden on the back side of the house. The grand-father shouted: Oh Mukund, it is a garden and not a street... Mukundan went on running, duly replying: Oh, I know all that...
Content: Even before the grand-father could finish telling him, 'There is a big mound of earth in the garden', Mukundan got on top of the mound and ran passing over it, telling again: I know all those things.
Page 49
Content: As the grand-father was just telling: Oh fool! Won't you just stop and listen? Just beyond that mound... the boy jumped into the slushy pond beyond the mound shouting loudly, 'I know all that' and got smeared with mud over his body and became dirty.
Content:
- Those who think that they are intelligent will not give importance to the opinions of others.
Content: A wise man will continuously learn from life.
Content: A person's intelligence will be revealed in different fields depending upon his creativity and interest.
Content: The hands of a sculptor!
Content: The fingers of an artist!
Content: The voice of a singer!
Content: The thought of a poet!
Content: The apt and mature ability of a cook!
Content: The intelligence of a wise man!
Content:
- Like these they will be going on listing the rare exposures of intelligence.
Content: Psychologists have divided it as seven types of intelligence.
Content: If we have to say in short,
Content: Intelligence is actually an aspect of conscious feeling of the inner world which makes it possible to celebrate life as a festival in practical life.
Content: Even if a person is talented to whatever extent and in whatever branch it may be, if he does not possess the intelligence to celebrate life, then for him, life itself will become meaningless.
Content: Every one of us has taken birth to celebrate our life only.
Page 50
Content: 'If we do not think about living the life while we are living itself, then while dying, we may have to think and suffer about our not having lived our life.
Content: What is your idea?
Content: Intelligence is necessary to live as you live itself!'
Content: Yours,
Content: Dhyanalayam.
Content: When professor Dinsai saw this advertisement board, he could not control his eagerness. Those words were running in his mind again and again.
Content: Without having interest to do any other work, Dinsai was thinking only about the advertisement of Dhyanalaya. Next day, as he got up, as a first thing, he enquired about the location of Dhyanalaya and went there straightaway.
Content: Dinsai was disappointed as he had thought that it would look like a big temple or monastery.
Content: Reason: There were only five huts made out of tin sheets. That is all.
Content: There was not even a board 'Dhyanalaya'.
Content: He was thinking with wonder, 'For such a small hutment, why such a big advertisement board!' Just then some small commotion happened there disturbing Dinsai's silence. There was a crowd of people around a man of about 60 years of age. He was in a normal dress. But from their dresses it could be known that those around him were rich people.
Content: As the old man sat on a stone platform, all sat below around him.
Content: Dinsai, however thought: Who is he? Which is Dhyanalayam? Who had kept such a big advertisement board? With these thoughts, he was standing there.
Content: As soon as the old man saw the confused eyes of Dinsai, he realized every thing. He was a Hasid Master.
Content: When the Master asked: What friend, have you seen the advertisement board?
Content: Dinsai said: Yes...! Yes...!
Page 51
Content: The Master said: That board is the work of these mischievous boys. He pointed out those around him with liberty. The Master continued and asked: You came here in search of what?
Content: Dinsai said: I came to know 'what is living while we live'?
Content: The Master said: Celebrating life fully and totally is 'living while we live'. What else do you expect from me?
Content: Dinsai said: You only have to teach me the necessary intelligence to live while living itself. Dinsai felt much embarrassed as everybody there joined the master and all had a big laugh 'Ha...Ha...Ha...'
Content: The Master said: There is a big obstacle in teaching you the intelligence. Otherwise I would teach that to you happily.
Content: Dinsai asked: What is that obstacle?
Content: The Master said: Intelligence cannot be taught.
Content: When Dinsai asked with a disappointed voice: Is there nothing that I can learn here?
Content: The Master firmly said: Who said so? There is a lot here for you to learn.
Content: Dinsai asked eagerly: What is it?
Content: The Master said: It is intelligence only.
Content: Dinsai was utterly confused when all laughed again: Ha...Ha...Ha... As he was thinking: I am not able to understand what he is telling me at all....
Content: The Master said: Friend, Intelligence can be learnt. But it cannot be taught! You also stay here for some time along with these mischievous fellows. You also will learn intelligence! And he finished with a laugh.
Content: Even an enlightened Master cannot teach intelligence to a person. Intelligence is an achievement every individual has to learn himself.
Content: At the maximum, a Master can only create an atmosphere and motivation for a man to learn intelligence. That is all.
Page 52
Content: That is why J.Krishnamoorthy has said whatever has to be said, in only one sentence, 'Master is not needed.' Yes, to learn intelligence of celebrating life, no master is necessary at all. But think for a minute!
Content: Who will create for you the necessary atmosphere and motivation for you to learn intelligence yourself? You yourself only have to create that. It is not easily possible for everybody to do it.
Content: It is only for those who think that it is very difficult to create the possibilities of learning intelligence, right from the Buddha up to J.Krishnamoorthy; all enlightened Masters continue to conduct meditation programmes and wisdom giving discourses.
Content: Meeting with the living Master... participating in his meditation programmes ... all these will enhance the possibilities of your learning intelligence.
Content: On account of these, the graceful aim of the enlightened Masters that 'every man should celebrate life' will be fulfilled.
Content: Learn intelligence.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Ree - Sen asked his Master: How to learn intelligence, please explain.
Content: The Master asked in reply: How to ride a cycle? Explain.
Content: Ree Sen was struggling: That is...that is...
Content: The Master asked: You know how to ride a cycle. But you cannot explain. Still, what would you say to a person who wants to learn newly?
Content: Ree Sen said: Learn yourself.
Content: The Master laughed. Ree Sen blossomed.
Content: It is possible to awaken intelligence. Any thing will appear like bewilderment only in the beginning. Jump in. It is possible. You can live in this birth itself.
Page 53
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 6.
Content: What an inventor invents does not belong to him solely. It belongs to the whole world.
Content: Do you know the secret of the women wearing kumkum on their foreheads? It is an aspect of protection designed by the seers (Rishis). It is a technique. If somebody has to hypnotize you, it will be possible to do so only through the energy centre at your forehead.
Content: It is only because of that, in the books on hypnotism, you might have read that the patient will be asked to look at the eyes of the hypnotizer.
Content: If the kumkum is applied on the forehead, the energy center, 'Agna' present there would be protected and shielded. Further, on account of its chemical qualities of kumkum, it will energize the 'Agna'. It will be beautified afresh.
Content: This Agna energy centre is related to man's intelligence.
Content: What the Vedas describe as the location of Agna Chakra, the same location is in agreement with part of the brain called 'Mesial frontal lobe'. Doctors say that mesial frontal lobe is directly related to the intelligence of man. Here spirituality and science merge. Kumkum enlivens Agna Chakra and the brain parts surrounding it. If Agna chakra is in active condition, a person cannot be hypnotized.
Content: In those early times when there were lot of sorcery and such evil acts, to protect women from hypnotizers, and to increase their intelligence, it was made a custom by the Rishis for the women to apply kumkum as a big circular dot at the location of Agna Chakra. It is a technique.
Content: Applying kumkum daily is very good for all persons. Kumkum does not belong only to the Hindu religion. Medicine is common to all religions. If some one says: It is a sin if Hindus use a medicine discovered by a Christian. How absurd will it be? Kumkum is a medicine to enhance the intelligence through the medium of body. Those who desire use it and get benefited.
Content: This power is available only to kumkum powder. The pastes and stickers which are made as alternatives do not possess this power. Those who wish to get the full power of kumkum, use only the kumkum powder.
Content: What is there if good things come from whichever religion whatsoever?
Page 54
Content: Without shrinking into a narrow circle, with a broad mind, everybody utilizing every thing is also intelligence only.
Content: The first and foremost aim of meditation is obtaining a broad mind.
Content: The first result that is obtained by meditation is also the same.
Content: Good doctrine...
Content: Healthy guidance....
Content: Meditation technique which gives joy and peace...
Content: Whichever religion says these, it is correct only.
Content: Utilize all good things available in all religions as tools and implements to enrich yourselves.
Content:
Page 55
Content: 52. Maturity of Character.
Content: A gentleman had finished engineering in I.I.T. and was employed in U.S.A. He was earning in lakhs. While talking to me he said: My father, who made me touch the zenith of achievements, is a fool. I am also a fool.
Content: I asked: Why do you say so? He replied: My father dreamt right from my childhood, that I should become a very big man. And to make that really come true, he spared no efforts at all and educated me. He also motivated me for my success. He toiled for 25 long years. He rested only when I got a job in the U.S. Then only he got time to live his own life. Only after that did we come to know that while we have accumulated what all are needed for life, we have not at all learned to live the life in this world. For the question, 'What does life mean?' the reply we get is only, 'We are fools'. Please tell us a way for this.
Content: Be sure of one truth. All your efforts and labour can only make your body to be alive. They cannot make even your mind to come to life.
Content:
- Surpassing your body, to make your mind and your conscious feelings to come to life and to make them flourish, you must get maturity of mind. You have to separately strain yourself and work hard for that.
Content:
- Getting maturity of character is one of the very important steps for an ordinary man to get enlightenment.
Content:
- Anger, Affection, Fear
Content:
- Maturity of character is only the ability to have these feelings under one's own control and to handle these in such a way so as not to get affected himself or to affect others.
Content:
- Enlightenment is only the mental maturity in going beyond the feelings, and making one self as well as others live in a state of rapture.
Content:
- The first and foremost action one has to take in order to pass beyond all sorts of behavioral aberrations and obtain maturity of character is to list out the extent to which a person himself as well as others have been affected by mental aberrations.
Content: The very act of 'making out a list' will make the mental and behavioral confusions disappear and it will nurture mental maturity. Consciously make out a list and see. You will understand.
Page 56
Content: A collection of interesting conversations between two persons...
Content: Sunday: Evening 6.30 (On the phone)
Content: 'What boss! You don't care for me nowadays. If you have any work you come to my house. Otherwise, you don't bother about me at all. Speak for some more time, boss! I would like to go on and on hearing your voice.'
Content:
Content: Monday: Morning Time 7.30 (On the phone)
Content: 'You stupid, reduce the volume of the T.V. I can't hear in the phone at all. Who is speaking? Oh! Is it you? OK, Ok, whatever it is, we can talk it over today evening at 6 after I come home. I will disconnect now.'
Content:
Content: Monday: Evening. Time 6.00 (On the house)
Content: 'Oh! Come, come, come. We should be fortunate and blessed for good people like you to come to our house.'
Content:
Content: Wednesday: Afternoon Time 3.00 (on the way)
Content: 'Sir, don't be dragging on. Say exactly and to the point, what you want to say... I have got a lot of work to do.'
Content:
Content: Friday: Morning Time 8.00 (On the phone).
Content: 'Hello! Is healer Ananda Sridhar available... Oh Sridhar, right from morning. I was thinking about you only. I would like to see you...'
Content:
Content: Saturday: Evening. Time 7.00 (In the Ananda healing centre)
Page 57
Content: 'I came here thinking that you will give me some consoling words. What is it you are saying? "I" only is the reason for all problems, you are saying. Keep your Vedanta with yourself only. Leave me alone.'
Content:
Content: Sunday: Evening. Time 6.30 (On the phone)
Content: 'What boss? What? Are you angry with me? Excuse me boss! Yesterday, in some bad temper, I spoke so. Please be talking some more time boss! I like to hear your voice continuously.
Content:
Content: All these different faces and talks were all that of one single individual Thandavamurthy and these were towards the person Ananda Sridhar, a healer of Dhyanapeetam and all these in just one week.
Content: Is it surprising?
Content: If you are surprised... that means you are not aware of the truth that...
Content: Time and again, we as well as others are out and out, exhibiting varied and different faces and feelings.
Content: It is only the result of Thandavamurthy dancing to the tunes of the dictations of the mind, that he was speaking politely as 'Boss' at one time, and then saying, 'Don't be dragging on; leave me alone' next time and again addressing Sridhar as before as 'Boss'.
Content: 'When the nature of the people changes, colour changes, quality also changes' - this truth can be understood by a person by the maturity of his character.
Content: When others exhibit anger due to the tribulations of their feelings, we also show anger and hatred, it is only an indication that we have not yet got the maturity of character.
Content: Only when we stamp it saying, 'These are the items to my liking' the ammunition is made ready for our mental aberrations.
Content: To whatever extent things of our liking give us happiness, to the same extent the things we do not like will make us drown in sorrow.
Content: A very nice statement of a Hasid explaining this:
Page 58
Content: The depth of the rising Is the height of sorrow!
Content: For a person who has got mental maturity, 'applaud' will not make him 'enamored'; 'despise' will not make him 'lose heart'.
Content: When Thandavamurthy showed extremes of anger, hatred and disgust, Sridhar was not bothered at all.
Content: Remaining with the feeling of grace, unmoved by any thing at any time is the whole outcome of maturity of character.
Content: It is my desire that each one of you should reach this state and taste the joy of life.
Content: To attain such maturity, there is a beautiful statement of the Zen master Moorey Sen...
Content: Become a dry leaf in the wind! Become a cork in the river!
Content: What wonderful golden words!
Content: A dry leaf will just sail along with the wind. Cork will float and sail along with the flow of water. But leaf will be a leaf; cork will remain a cork.
Content: Both will not have any difficulty.
Content: I call this state only as maturity.
Content: Changing ourselves as a cork in the river of life is only maturity of character.
Content: If we change..., the truth will be known that -
Content: Like us, others also struggle due to the afflictions of feelings.
Content: Like us, they also lose their self-control some times, not knowing what they do, they also pour out their anger on others.
Content: Instead of anger,
Content: Grace will be born.
Content: Instead of hatred,
Page 59
Content: Love will be born.
Content: Disgust will change as joy.
Content: When?
Content: If only you permit your character to mature!
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: A family man went to Rishi Bharatha and said, 'I wish to become an ascetic.'
Content: Rishi said, 'A lie. You are telling in a polished manner that you are not willing to face the world.'
Content: Further, he said, 'The maximum qualification for being a family man is the minimum qualification to be an ascetic. Now tell me, do you wish to become an ascetic?'
Content: It is not important, who you are.
Content: Only maturity of character is important.
Content: Meditation chisels.
Content: Chisel No.7.
Content: Grasp everything exactly - This is a meditation.
Content: The fingers that grip to lift the crowbar tightly change themselves while lifting a tube light. They grip it suitably softly. If the grip pressure is the same as for the crow bar.... what will happen to the fate of the tube light?
Content: No lessons have been taught either to the fingers or to the brain as to how much of pressure should be given to which objects. But, still, we don't give such pressure which is not more than what is necessary for handling the given object. The reason: Growth of brain!
Content: In the same manner, if only we know how to handle people with different characters... That only is maturity of character, ripeness, wisdom.
Page 60
Content: People's character cannot be studied examining it intellectually. The right approach would be from the point of view of the heart and taking their feelings into consideration. Some tips to get this maturity of character...
Content: Firstly, to the extent possible, grasp your own words, tone of the voice, and facial language during each of your conversations with others.
Content: Next, observe and grasp how other's face, eyes, voice and words change and appear due to your speech and other movements.
Content: Lastly, deeply feel and experience consciously for yourself, as to what would have happened inside you if your same words and facial expressions were shown to you by others.
Content: Do this for all good as well as bad happenings. Observe and absorb within you, the changes made by you on others as well as the changes others made on you. This is a meditation.
Content: As you go on doing this more and more, the lessons you learn from them will make you ripen. You will get maturity of character.
Content:
Page 61
Content: 53. Pride.
Content: Pride is good - It will protect us from feeling inferior. When it changes into self-conceit, useless pomp or arrogance, that itself will ruin us.
Content: The enthusiasm that pride gives is equivalent to the intoxication given by narcotic drugs.
Content: The drug will make the body a slave; Feeling of pride will make the mind a slave.
Content: Only the body will be spoiled due to drugs. The illusory feeling of pride, in the process of spoiling the mind, will also damage the body.
Content: Time has now come to tell the patient the truth.
Content: Doctor said to the patient: Don't feel sad. Your condition is serious and there is room for anxiety. At the maximum you may own this body for next 2 days. You may like to do many things in your last days. Further, would you wish to see somebody?
Content: Looking at the eyes of the doctor, the patient replied in a feeble voice, 'Yes.'
Content: When the doctor eagerly asked, 'Who is that?' the patient said, 'Another good doctor.' The doctor was shocked.
Content: In all the circumstances when a man feels broken down he gets attacked only in his feeling of pride!
Content: It is easy to tell a thousand reasons for feeling proud or for feeling low. But it is very difficult for the mind to tell one good reason to lead a simple life.
Content: How many different new ways man invents to roam about tom toming pride!
Content: While tom toming one's own pride is one type, the other type is a more cunning one.
Page 62
Content: These types of people will think and feel proud by speaking about matters concerning themselves not directly but in an indirect manner. They will live in the world with a type of imagination.
Content: At all occasions when we take pride about a VIP known to us, about our religion, about our caste, or going beyond these, about our children, about our friends and relatives, in the depth of our hearts, it is only for our own pride, we talk proudly about them. If we observe this keenly, we can understand.
Content: It is not wrong to just talk proudly. It is only a part of a conversation. It is wrong only to strive to tom tom one's own pride again and again being driven by the thought deep in the mind, 'I am not competent enough'.
Content: This is a sort of self-inflicted sin only.
Content: Nothing else is so mean like going about talking with pride. The reason is that it is only the meanness inside a person which induces him to go about talking proudly and exhibiting useless pomp.
Content: Datungir was one such person who got himself entangled in the dragnet of pride by thinking he had achieved some thing very big just because he had learnt to perform certain occult things.
Content: The name Datungir had given for beating his own drums to others about his superhuman powers was 'Spiritual rinsing'.
Content: In the search path of a person seeking enlightenment, he will get some super-human powers.
Content: Leaving aside the reaching of final and real enlightenment, if one engages himself in super-human powers, then he will only reach the pinnacle of pride. He will miss the path of enlightenment.
Content: Datungir, who was going about speaking with everybody as if he was a great spiritual person, once happened to meet a lady Hasid Master by name Shalana.
Content: Beginning with a pride-filled preamble, Datungir said to her: Only an enlightened person like you can really understand me. So far I have not met even a single wise person. Hence I feel very happy meeting you.
Content: Shalana asked with a smile: So, as far as you are concerned, excepting you, all are fools. Is it so?
Page 63
Content: Shalana's words straightaway attacked the self-boasting feelings of Datungir. Datungir felt as though he was wounded somewhere in his person.
Content: To hide the feeling of being wounded, he managed by saying: No, no, I did not say in that meaning. Instead of saying that there are no wise people like you, by mistake, I have said like that.
Content: Further Datungir said: It is all right. I wish to discuss with you about spirituality thoroughly.
Content: Shalana very humbly said: I am an ordinary woman. I just remain blissful. That is all. Further I do not know any thing about spirituality. If you know any thing, please teach me.
Content: Datungir's joy knew no bounds. He thought: All believe this lady, who does not know any thing, as an enlightened Master. But she is not able to pretend or pose as an enlightened Master to me, who has mastered occultism. So thinking, Datungir's pride grew multiple times.
Content: Datungir said in a bold voice: Come on Shalana. Let us discuss spirituality while we walk up and down on this river in spate.
Content: He used to tell many that he had learnt after spending many years, the magical and occult art of walking on water.
Content: While people listened with wonder and asked: Is it so? Datungir will show them his walking on the water.
Content: When people would wonder and shower praises on him, Datungir would feel very proud within and laugh. This is what would happen usually. But... Shalana's reply gave him a rude shock.
Content: Shalana said to him, who had just then told her that they could talk while walking on water in a polite manner: Oh Datungir, I am getting fed up with walking on flowing river again and again! Come, let us climb the skies. Let us fly up and down there and while so doing, you can teach me spirituality. I will learn.
Content: Datungir was heart-broken.
Content: In Shalana asking him to fly with her in the clouds, Datungir's pride got broken to pieces. While he was priding himself about his walking on water, the way in which Shalana asked him humbly and simply with no airs about her, 'Come let us fly in the clouds' did something within Datungir.
Page 64
Content: With pride shattered, Datungir said in a low voice: Oh lady! I know only to walk on water, how to fly in the clouds?
Content: Shalana said: Oh child! What is there if you know or not to fly in the clouds? Whether walking on the land, or walking on the river or talk while flying in the clouds, whatever are we not going to talk the same thing? Will spirituality differ from place to place?
Content: Datungir agreed: Yes, it won't change at all.
Content: Shalana asked: Through walking on the river, what did you learn in spirituality? How much did you grow?
Content: Datungir thought for a moment and said: Nothing.
Content: Shalana said: If you play with such super-human powers, which are in no way useful for the growth of individuals in general, only evil will remain. All the years you had spent for the sake of a single super-human power, you have actually wasted all those years. What finally remains is only that of beating your own pride has grown in your mind like a cancer. Even now, without realising your mistake, you are only asking next, how to fly in the clouds. Do you understand?
Content: So saying, she made Datungir understand his mistakes.
Content: Knowing truth, the ultimate noble truth should only be the sole aim. This is the essence of spirituality.
Content: Making a man deviate from his path of searching for the ultimate wisdom is only this quality of out coming of proclaiming of pride of a person either directly or indirectly.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: It was spoken with pride in a public meeting of the dogs:
Content: The leader said: There is very, very small difference between us and the god.
Content: When the crowd asked: Is it so?
Content: The leader said with pride: Yes our name is DOG. If you reverse it, it is 'GOD'.
Page 65
Content: It is very easy to talk with pride. But it is waste of time! It is an enemy for individual growth.
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 8.
Content: Boasting about ourselves is a stone that hinders our progress... Simplicity is the stepping stone for our progress...
Content: Spiritual person, theist, atheist, politician - any name you only keep for yourself. To whatever kind you may belong, the thing that is going to be a blocking stone for your progress is going to be only your boasting nature.
Content: The tree of boasting has come up only from the seed of meanness.
Content: The seed of meanness, which has somehow entered into man at some time in his life, will be pricking him continuously. The nature of boasting is that which has appeared by itself only to forget and hide this feeling.
Content: The side effect of boasting is that it will push the feeling of meanness a little deeper inside man. Irritation would rather increase a little.
Content: Whoever you may be, if you have not achieved in conformity with the resources you have put in, understand then... only your nature of boasting must have diverted you from the path of achievement and total success.
Content: Find out the useless nature of boasting and throw it out. If the pride is removed, then, meanness, which is the inner face, will also disappear.
Content: Life can be lived beautifully if one goes beyond boasting and meanness, the two blocking stones for progress. Make times of boasting and meanness into meditation times!
Page 66
Content: 54. Don't degrade yourself.
Content: Addressing the child Nitty, who had just then come home after playing in the Marina beach, his mother asked, 'How many girl children were there with you today?'
Content: When Nitty asked, 'Why do you ask?' his mother said, 'Yesterday only it seems, you fought with three girls, the next door aunty told me. That's why!'
Content: Nitty said, 'I cannot say how many girls came there today.'
Content: The mother asked, 'Why?'
Content: 'Nobody was wearing a gown. All were wearing the same type of swimming dress.' The child Nitty said: Since all were in the same dress, as far as I am concerned, neither boys nor girls came to play with us. Is it not all right?'
Content:
- As far as the child is concerned, the difference between male and female is confined to the dress only. As they grow further and further, differences and limitations also grow in the mind.
Content: For the man, the mind grows to such an extent as to divide, classify and spy on each and every thing he sees.
Content: Result - Within one and the same person, various varieties of characters and states of mind begin to take root.
Content:
Content:
- I am beautiful. I am ugly. I am high. I am low. I am lucky. I am unlucky.
Content: A person thinking high of himself; thinking low of himself - Both these are the out comes of ego only.
Content: What? Is it shocking?
Page 67
Content: All of us will agree easily if one calls superiority complex as ego. But if one calls inferiority complex also as ego, it would be rather difficult to accept.
Content: Pride and ego are much better than low esteem. Is it surprising?
Content: For the words uttered out of ego, one has to get the beatings either today or tomorrow from society. Society will surely tame us.
Content: Due to inferiority complex, if one lowers himself, then society will not harm him. Instead, society will begin to respect him.
Content: Due to this, pride and ego will begin to grow deeper and deeper. Effect of the ego will not be known outside. But it will affect the concerned person only. Peace of mind will be lost.
Content: As you think, it is certainly all right to be humble and submissive. But, if you suppress and restrict yourself forcibly, then it is surely wrong.
Content: If water becomes stagnant, it will become poison.
Content: If energy becomes stagnant, it will become bad power.
Content: This will result in great harm only. The ulcer of ego will become fistulous. The mind will become spoilt and in the life of the inner world, from the life connected with conscious feelings, a bad odor will begin to emanate.
Content: I lower myself.
Content: I behave humbly.
Content: In this thinking, it becomes a problem only when the feelings are suppressed beyond what is necessary.
Content: A beautiful incident.
Content: Clout was caught in the thinking that if he behaves in a lowly manner, people would accept him as a good spiritual person.
Content: 'What do we know, Sir?'
Content: 'When big people are all there...'
Page 68
Content: `I am a very humble person...'
Content: `All with your blessings...'
Content: He began to copy such lines from those 'really humble persons' and began to emulate them. He got respect too.
Content: The more and more Clout began talking lowly of himself others began to talk highly of him saying: No, sir, not at all like that... How big a man you are...
Content: Clout examined and considered both: Those who wanted to be respected by others talking highly about themselves and then getting the beatings and getting subdued; and himself being kept in high esteem by others.
Content: In the course of his life, one truth struck brightly to Clout. Do I lower myself only for a moment's happiness I get when others talk highly of me!
Content: Clout started trembling a little when the thought came to him: What these people will do in case they come to know and understand the aim of my mind.
Content: At a time when Clout was getting vexed with the question, 'Why do I wish that all should praise me and respect me', he got an opportunity to meet Zarathustra.
Content: There was a big crowd around Zarathustra. Slowly Clout managed to enter into the crowd and stood by his side politely.
Content: When his turn came, with all humility and in a low voice, he started to talk with Zarathustra, saying: My problem is...
Content: Zarathustra asked: Any thing wrong with your throat? No sir, throat is all right only.
Content: When he said: Then why do you talk in such a low voice? You can talk well, is it not? The very tone of clout changed. But, even then he was standing with folded hands and with a bowing head.
Content: Zarathustra asked: What, do you feel cold?
Content: Clout said: No sir.
Content: As soon as Zarathustra asked: Then, why you are folding your hands so tightly? Clout's hands fell down.
Page 69
Content: Further, Zarathustra asked: Do you have any pain in your hips?
Content: Clout answered: No, sir.
Content: Zarathustra asked: Your hips are all right. Then why do you stand bent, giving pain to your hips? On hearing this, Clout stood erect.
Content: Clout was standing in such a humble posture that his face as well as his body alone was telling others: I am a very simple and humble person.
Content: Zarathustra asked: Why this pretence?
Content: Clout asked: Which one Master?
Content: Zarathustra said: This humility...Know this truth. You are not so high to such an extent to be humble and to the extent of being modestly simple.
Content: You have not got clarity of mind.
Content: Changing his tone, keeping his chest erect and with pretence of not being humble, Clout tried to talk. That appeared as strange for Clout.
Content: Zarathustra destroyed and broke into pieces just in a few minutes all the pretences of Clout in trying to exhibit himself as a humble man in public places for a long time.
Content: With his pretence gone, with red eyes, Clout began to talk in a rough voice: My problem...
Content: Zarathustra interrupted: Your pretence mixed imitations and your unnecessary talking in a low voice - only these are the symbols of the ego torturing you. Your problem is deep rooted. Your ego has selected inferiority complex by eating 'praise' as its food and feels satisfied.
Content: Come over to the normal and natural state first. You can come out of the problem easily.
Content: It appeared to Clout that he had obtained a complete answer for his question of long time.
Content: Zarathustra asked: You were going on saying, 'My problem...my problem...' What is the problem?
Page 70
Content: Clout, with tears running from down from his eyes, thankfully said: Nothing at all...Thank you very much Master.
Content: Thereafter he got rid of his pretence and started living simply. Peace of mind was born.
Content: When one thinks highly of himself, the mind gets a false feeling of comfort. Some people behave proudly only for this false feeling of comfort.
Content: When man lowers himself, he is raised by others.
Content: More than pride, a person who pretends with a low mental attitude, will get many times more sense of false comfort. Only as a result of this, they lower themselves before others, talking about themselves degradingly.
Content: A person degrading himself is one thing. Leading a simple life is another.
Content: Those who are normal and natural will neither say highly about themselves, nor lowly. We can see that these people are filled with simplicity. They will also exhibit their simplicity in a simple way only always.
Content: 'Simplicity' is that which reveals itself naturally from a person.
Content: If a person unknowingly lowers himself just for the sake of name and fame, even then it is a sin only. It will breed ego.
Content: Do not lower yourself, for anybody or for any reason. Likewise, under any circumstances or before anybody do not speak or feel high of yourself.
Content: Be as you are. Speak about any thing as it truly is.
Content: Both inferiority complex and superiority complex, which have seized you, even without your knowledge, will begin to detach themselves and fall off.
Content: You will see that simplicity will appear from within you in a simple manner. Experiment and see. You will understand.
Page 71
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: In Bidadi Ashram, a brahmachari asked: Master, how to be simple? Say in a simple way.
Content: I said: Oh, it is very easy. If you adopt these two, you will become simple:
Content:
- Do not exaggerate any thing!
Content: 2. Do not under-rate any thing!
Content: Whatever you heard, whatever you saw, say without any adulteration, share it.
Content: As he did so earnestly, within a few days itself, the brahmachari became a nice person full of simplicity.
Content: Meditation chisels.
Content: Chisel No. 9.
Content: Being sorrowful or stiff - Not human nature.
Content: Have you ever heard the news being read this way?
Content: `Head lines... Today Tamilnadu was blissful!
Content: All the women were independent!
Content: In Chennai, there was nice breeze continuously for half an hour!
Content: The police department proudly announced, "These are the cities where no crime of any kind occurred....! Movement of good people has increased.'
Content: When we say news, very rarely any thought comes to our mind firstly, beyond hurly-burly, quarrel, murder, robbery.
Content: The mind longs for tingling sensation only.
Content: The mind gives much importance only for terror, grief and shock.
Content: The very attitude of man itself is rather wayward.
Content: If you are sorrowful or stiff, nobody will ask you any thing.
Content: Those, who are very close to you, may ask you a few words.
Page 72
Content: But if you laugh, or if you are enjoying greatly some thing with laughter, then, even a third person, who passes by, would not stop asking: What happened? So far, you were all right only!
Content: It is certain that you also will not fail to point out a person who laughs without any reason as a 'mad person'!
Content: The reason for all these is the wrongful acceptance of the mental attitude that 'it is just normal and natural to be sorrowful and tight '
Content: The reason for saying that man is caught in 'un-redeemable grief' is only the result of having wrongly changed the concept 'Being blissful is man's nature'.
Content: Study your own attitude. In that, note down all the places where it is not as it should be.
Content: Always and under all circumstances, act in such a manner to be peaceful and blissful. Learn to block the attitude which prevents you from being so. You will become light in weight.
Content: Incidents are continuously happening around you to disturb and damage your normal nature and attitude. It is continuously creating unnatural sorrow and stiffness within you.
Content: To block stiffness being generated... become natural. Become light. You will be blissful.
Content:
Page 73
Content: 55. Frenzy, hatred.
Content: Anandi met the priest.
Content: As her pet dog Puppy had an untimely death, she very earnestly requested him to perform the funeral rites as per religious edicts.
Content: The priest busted out with a contemptuous voice: What is this? For the sake of a dog, should I talk to God? It is utter foolishness.
Content: Anandi said: I am prepared to pay even five hundred dollars. You have said that you could do. If you know any one who can do the rites, please tell me. My puppy is very important for me.
Content: When Anandi said five hundred dollars, the priest spoke in a tone expressing his desire to do the last rites. You did not mention clearly from the beginning that your dog also belongs to our religion. I don't think that you do not know that I do all the rituals for dogs of our religion. The man who is in the next town will demand more than five hundred dollars. It is not necessary for you to call him.
Content: One reason for frenzy; another for hatred.
Content: Both these may come at any time, it can happen upon anything. The reason is that both these are children born out of demons.
Content: If it is to one's advantage then we try to possess it solely and absolutely!
Content: Or if it is otherwise we badly abuse it! We begin to hate and discard it!
Content:
- This is one of the important qualities of the mind.
Content:
- Frenzy and hatred are the minds' black pages.
Content:
- Frenzy is deceiving somebody and getting himself deceived. Deceiving himself and deceiving other is hatred.
Content:
- One who knows how to live will not deceive any one. One who does not know how to live will have frenzy for anything whatsoever, that too very easily!
Page 74
Content: If a pendulum is pushed to one side and released it will be continuously oscillating. If the pendulum reaches its right extreme end, the very next moment it will begin to move towards the left end.
Content: The mind also, which is pushed by the drive called 'desire', will catch hold of any one of the two, that is 'frenzy' or 'hatred'.
Content: Some times frenzy... Some times hatred...
Content:
- Many people's life goes on in this way.
Content: It is unfortunate that it has become common place that almost all people are in frenzy regarding some aspects and show hatred in regard to some other aspects.
Content: During certain times, affection and enmity becoming frenzy and at other times becoming hatred; religion becoming frenzied, hateful; lust becoming frenzy and fame....
Content:
- In this fashion, the human mind catches hold of frenzy or hatred and it troubles and tortures man very much.
Content: Taking advantage of certain rules and regulations and hating certain things and breaking some rules and regulations for one's mental frenzy - both these will make a person drown in misery.
Content: An incident to explain about frenzy and hatred:
Content: A king came to the Buddha to become his disciple. Buddha accepted him with a smile. But, all who were present there were worried and wondered as to why Buddha accepted the king as his disciple even after knowing fully well about the king.
Content: Looking at the worried people around him, Buddha laughed and said: You will understand as time passes.
Content: Wine, women, mansion, torturing the people after making them his slaves - this is the way the king lived. Earlier, he had started his life with the frenzy of pride that there should be nobody else other than him who lived with so much of gaiety as him.
Page 75
Content: The life he lived in the name of gaiety gave him happiness only for some time. On hearing about Buddha, the king suddenly changed his mind. He came to the conclusion that: I must reach that state of eternal bliss as enunciated by Buddha.
Content: How can he who lived a life of luxury, who had been a tyrant and who had been dishonest adopt an ascetic life?
Content: How can he involve himself in hard penance and meditation?
Content: Can he remain at all without wine and women?
Content: With all his arrogance, can he be polite and submissive to the Master? In this way, the Buddhist monks were one after the other, criticizing the king.
Content: All who criticized the king became struck with wonder.
Content: The reason was the approach of the king towards all regulations prescribed for the Buddhist monks.
Content: When the monks walked on the center of the road without any foot-wear, the king walked along the edge of the road, full of thorns and stones....
Content: The monks practiced self-control and ate only twice a day, the king ate only once a day.
Content: The monks were not even using blankets for protecting themselves from the cold lest it may give rise to attachment. The king not only did not use the blankets, he used to lie down outside the monastery.
Content: In this manner, the king observed all the rules and regulations of an ascetic life as strictly as possible.
Content: Those who had commented became awe struck. All began to respect the king.
Content: Even now, Buddha was watching every thing with the same smile.
Content: The king who had a well built body became a pitiable sight as his frame became thin.
Content: One day Buddha invited the king turned ascetic.
Content: Buddha asked: Are you joyful now?
Page 76
Content: King replied: No.
Content: Buddha asked: Then why do you remain an ascetic?
Content: The king replied: I was happy only for a few weeks after I took to asceticism. As days passed, it vanished.
Content: Buddha said: This is your problem. The frenzy that when I was king I should be the one who lived most outstandingly, has now changed as a frenzy. It should be only me who has lived the ascetic life most correctly.
Content: The frenzy he had earlier had on luxuries has now become hatred.
Content: The most pious thought and aim of attaining eternal bliss has disappeared. The mind has jumped from one corner of 'frenzy' to the other corner of 'hatred'.
Content: Frenzy is wrong and hatred is also wrong.
Content: Buddha concluded by saying: Learn to live in the middle between frenzy and hatred and your problem will be solved.
Content: With tears rolling down from his eyes, the king fell down at the feet of the Buddha and he learnt to live from that day.
Content: Solution for frenzy is, not hating frenzy at all.
Content: This sort of approach will be suitable for money, religion, lust and all other things as well.
Content: If one tries to escape from frenzy, then that frenzy will hide itself deeper inside the mind. The condition will become worse than earlier.
Content: Examine your mind.
Content: List out both the frenzy and the hatred lying inside you. Throw away both. If approached with full awareness, what Buddha said to the king of 'living in the middle' will be understood easily.
Content: Your journey towards bliss will follow.
Page 77
Content: A Meaningful incident
Content: The example told by the Advaitha (order of saints who practice non-duality - man and God are not different from each other) saint to make one understand Buddha's statement of 'live in the middle':
Content: If you tighten very much the string of the musical instrument Veena, it will snap. If you don't tighten it at all you cannot play the veena. To play the music the veena should be tightened 'in the middle.'
Content: In everything, be in the middle. Blissful music will emanate.
Content: Change the waiting times as meditation times.
Content: During the times of waiting for a bus, for a person, or for a result, your mind will bubble and rise up. Those are the times when the impatience residing within you peeps out! If only you decide you can change these times as meditation times.
Content: Only frenzy and hatred are the root causes of impatience; they are the originators for all mental aberrations and disturbances.
Content: During times of waiting, the above said mental dissatisfactions will be stirred and dug out.
Content: At times of mental disturbances due to impatience...
Content: You loose your self-control.
Content: You fall into lack of awareness.
Content: During such times, fully and totally experience the disturbances you suffer. You will realize that you have more self-control. From a state of lack of awareness, you will move towards full awareness.
Content: As the awareness increases more and more, the mental deficiencies which shake us will themselves begin to shake. Life's unsteadiness will vanish, joy will arise.
Page 78
Content: 56. Sorrow appearing asure.
Content: One person asked Vivekananda sarcastically regarding Guru-bhakthi, devotion towards the Master: Why it is that disciples are so submissive towards the Master? What sort of slavery is this?
Content: Vivekananda said without any hesitation: If you don't wish to be submissive to the Master become slaves for your senses.
Content:
- Man has entangled himself within his senses. Meditation, wisdom, devotion are effective methods which release him from these entanglements.
Content:
- All things which give joy that fades over a period of time or saturates one are all pleasures of short durations only.
Content:
- The one that gives joy is bliss. The one that destroys joy is petty pleasures.
Content:
- The mind will like petty pleasures very much. The reason is that if the mind takes bliss just once, that is enough, mind will get destroyed. For its own self-defense, the mind will drive and ask man to enjoy, only by showing petty pleasures.
Content:
- So, experience and enjoy what all you wish to enjoy - satisfaction and real joy. At least after that, understand that they will not give you satisfaction and bliss.
Content: It seems two friends were talking about a third person in this manner:
Content: Friend 1: Who got the Pongal (Harvest festival) bumper prize of ten lakhs (10 million)? Is it this man?
Content: Friend 2: Yes, Why do you ask?
Content: Friend 1: Why is he sitting like this as if his ship has sunk? Should he not be very happy...?
Content: Friend 2: Oh! Don't you know that? He did not get even one rupee for the other lottery ticket he bought for which the prize amount was one crore (1 billion) rupees.
Content: For the sake of very great expectations, do not punish life which is a child adorned with small pleasures.
Content: The person who goes beyond expectations, and lives by experiencing everything deeply and totally will get happily drowned in bliss even with small
Page 79
Content: incidents. If a person does not know to live in such a manner, even very big happenings will only take him to petty pleasures.
Content: Pleasure is the one which is not dependent on outside things. It is concerned with ones' inner feelings.
Content: People have understood pleasure as a thing related to outside objects only. These only are petty and small or rather inferior pleasures.
Content: For the doubt whether the petty pleasures are right or wrong, so far no enlightened Master has decisively said it is either right or wrong.
Content: On the other hand, they only say that these are not necessary and we can go beyond it.
Content: The enlightened Masters strive only to insist on the truth. When already in possession of gems, why search for ordinary pebbles. Even after accumulating pebbles with great difficulty and carrying sack after sack of pebbles, it finally results in back-pain only.
Content: Even the comfort and happiness that we get due to the petty pleasures are not true or real ones.
Content: For such comforts which appear within us, certainly no person or object which exists outside is a reason for that.
Content: It is not at all possible for an external object to create happiness inside us.
Content: A nice story told by a great enlightened Master to easily understand petty pleasures.
Content: A dog was wandering here and there unable to bear its hunger. The dog did not know any aim other than: It is enough if I get some thing - my hunger should be satisfied. That is all.
Content: The dog, which was wandering hungrily, became happy on the way, as if it got a gift. It saw at a distance a bone which was thin and dry.
Content: Hungrily, the dog jumped and seized the bone quickly.
Content: As the hunger hid the sight and feelings, the dog began biting the dry bone demonically.
Page 80
Content: As the dog was concentrating on the struggle of eating the bone, the dog did not realize the continuous pricking of the bones in its jaws or the pain caused by this.
Content: After some time, as the bone pricked again and again the wounds became bigger and wider and blood began to drip out from the inside of its jaw.
Content: Poor dog! As it started to believe that the blood was indeed coming only from the bone, its joy knew no bounds. It was biting the bone to the maximum extent possible.
Content: There was more and more blood as it went on biting the bone. But, the dog felt at that moment, 'The more the biting, the more the pleasure.' It also appeared for that moment that its hunger also got satisfied!
Content: After some time, the dog started feeling new pain and irritation in its jaws.
Content: Then that dog thought: What is this new trouble?
Content: It was only its own blood which gave it the 'pleasure of taste'. But what about the one that gave it the pain? Till the end, what was the use of the bone for the dog, except that it was biting it for a few minutes!
Content: The beginning as well as the end of petty pleasures will be similar to how the dog felt before and after biting the bone. That is why the enlightened Masters say that petty pleasures are not necessary.
Content: When man experiences joy for a few seconds in petty pleasures it is not due to external objects. It is the inherent continuous bliss in man that surfaces for those few seconds when he experiences pleasures.
Content: Man struggles without knowing the goal for his birth which is the desire to drink the bliss by drowning in the ocean of bliss which is present within his own self. The result is that he continuously struggles. He searches for various opportunities. He doesn't get even a few. Even if he gets an opportunity he does not experience satisfaction from it.
Content: It is only on account of the dissatisfaction; man like the fire-fly gets caught in the net of petty pleasures again and again.
Content: The reason why Masters say that it is easy to go beyond petty pleasures is that these pleasures, along with it, also, give great sufferings.
Page 81
Content: The next bad thing is that many get caught in the petty pleasures and lose the wonders of life. In the same way as the dog, believes the blood is coming from the bone, man thinks that petty pleasures give joy. And that is how he gets trapped.
Content: Before the vast ocean of bliss given as a gift to us by God, petty pleasures are smaller than ordinary pebbles.
Content: Bliss is the gem given by God. Petty pleasure is the pebble given by God.
Content: Leaving aside the gem, we have created a society which trades in Rasi stones (prescribing different types of stones for different zodiac signs, based on astrology), while keeping the pebbles in tact. Are we not living in such a way?
Content: A pebble? Or a gem? Which one is needed? Both are possible. Decide for yourself.
Content: A meaningful incident
Content: A story told by the Sufi master to explain about petty pleasures:
Content: A man, who was staggering with severe thirst, sighted a jar full of water. After he drank it off quickly, his thirst grew further.
Content: Reason: It was salt water!
Content: Your thirst for bliss is deep rooted. Small and petty pleasures will only induce some more thirst.
Content: Taking stock of sorrows is the foundation for understanding.
Content: Can fire be put out by pouring petrol?
Content: Will the frenzy over the sweet lessen or increase by eating ten laddus (Indian sweet)?
Content: By continuously watching, studying poems which are far from reality and are only imaginary, can day dreams be fulfilled?
Page 82
Content: If the answer for all the above is 'Yes', then all the world celebrations will give you satisfaction and peace. If it is otherwise, it is certain that you will not get satisfaction from the objects of the outer world.
Content: You go to various places, do different things.
Content: Whatever you do, have you observed that peace is going farther and farther away from you?
Content: If the quality of experiencing does not increase even if the luxuries increase, peace or joy cannot be experienced.
Content: On the contrary, only lack of peace will increase. Take stock of the small pleasures for extinguishing the fire of dissatisfaction.
Content: You will understand the play of life.
Content: Some tips for taking stock of the sorrows:
Content: What are all the things that are dear to you? It is only because you have not fully passed beyond these, they find place in your top ten lists.
Content: What are the happy incidents, which you recollect and cherish in your mind again and again? These are the indications to show that the mind has learnt the art of cud-chewing. Today, you say that cud-chewing is a pleasure. Tomorrow, you are going to call whatever the same mind is going to cud-chew as sorrow. You will say: These are the thoughts which torture me.
Content: This act of cud-chewing of the mind which is unable to distinguish between what is right and what is wrong must be corrected.
Content: What are all the thoughts that really bother you? What are all the things which you don't like at all?
Content: The reasons for your sorrows lie hidden in these four questions. Write down the replies in a note-book. While writing, do it with sincerity and honesty. The very awareness regarding your likes and dislikes would give you a clear description of yourself.
Content: When you put this down on paper it will act as a chisel to mould you and you will be able to understand yourself better and it will help you to transcend sorrow.
Content: If you take stock of all this today it will lay the foundation for a blissful life.
Page 83
Content: 57. What do we know?
Content: A Zoroastrian disciple said: My Master is a man of great wisdom.
Content: Pundit asked: What does your Master know?
Content: Zoroastrian disciple said: Whatever he does not know, he will boldly say, 'I don't know.'
Content: As long as the thought, 'I know everything' is there, nothing can be understood.
Content: He cannot even understand, 'Why am I unable to understand!'
Content:
- Its only after the question, 'What do I know?' arises in the mind, it can be understood at least to some extent that, 'I am unable to understand anything at all.'
Content:
- You will begin to understand every thing only after the wonder, 'What do I know' sprouts out. You will begin to understand the truth, 'I don't know.'
Content: Nitty showed his doctor friend, who had come to his house after many years, a picture painted by him while he was a student at the arts college. He was waiting eagerly as to what his friend was going to say about the greatness of the picture.
Content: As his friend did not give an answer, Nitty asked very eagerly, 'What do you think about the picture?' His friend simply said, 'It appears that the man in this picture is suffering from some skin disease.' Nitty got upset by the reply!
Content:
- Even though the friends' reply was true, it was not a complete one. As long as we have the thought 'I know', we will be caught within this small circle. Growth will be obstructed. We will begin to believe even after we have grown up and that we are doing every thing very correctly.
Content: If you get caught within a small circle with the thought, 'what is there which I do not know?!' you will be a person who squeezes and throws away the sweet parts of life.
Page 84
Content: A meaningful nice historical incident...
Content: George Gurdjef is a gem of the spiritual world. He was an enlightened Master. Oulenski was a mathematics genius and an eminent philosopher.
Content: George Gurdjef was a different type of person. Oulenski had heard that, if whatever problem is taken to him, he would give the most correct solution for it.
Content: On coming to know of this, Oulenski went to meet Gurjief to get answers for his long-standing questions.
Content: Oulenski asked Gurdjef: I wish to get lot of matters clarified from you. Will you kindly reply my questions?
Content: Gurdjef said: Certainly.
Content: Only such people who are well-read and those who possess the thought, 'I know a lot', naturally get lot of doubts and questions.
Content: As far as we are concerned, it is a matter for pride to know lot of things. If one examines as to what extent this is useful for individual development, the truth will be known that it is not at all useful to the extent worth mentioning.
Content: The abundance of knowledge may increase by reading many times, that honey is sweet, mango is tasty, milk will be healthy.
Content: But clarity cannot be obtained, nor any benefits.
Content: This will apply to all knowledge related to medicine, and science.
Content: A drop of honey. A piece of mango.
Content: It will be enough if a drop of milk is tasted, the knowledge of 'sweetness' will have changed to an experience of 'being sweet'.
Content: Clarity would be born. Fruit would be obtained.
Content: Oulenski, with his education had known and accumulated vast knowledge that was not necessary for his life.
Content: Even after knowing so much he did not attain the experience which is the result of knowledge. The result of this knowledge is only doubts! Questions!
Page 85
Content: The approach of the enlightened persons will always be rather different. It will be such that it will give the correct solution to the problem.
Content: Gurdjef said, 'Mr. Oulenski! Before we begin to talk please complete one small task. Take a paper and make a big list of all that you know.
Content: If we know what all you know, it will be very helpful for both of us. Neither of us will waste time.
Content: I can pay my attention for only those few things which you really don't know and I can give a good solution.'
Content: Oulenski went to the next room, taking with him a white paper and a pen, to list out the things which he really knew.
Content: One minute...
Content: Two minutes...
Content: As the minutes passed, Oulenski began to get nervous. His belief, clarity began to slide down.
Content: As Oulenski started to examine each one of the things about which so far he was thinking he knew with the magnifying glass, 'How many things have I truly understood?' he began to feel nervous.
Content: When this incident happened, it was severe winter time. In such an environment there was no scope for a person to sweat at all. But Oulenski was sweating profusely.
Content: He could not write even a single word on the paper!
Content: For each and every matter about which he was so far believing 'I know this much', the reply he now got was only, 'I don't know. Things I am yet to know are many. I do not know any thing in totality.'
Content: At a stage when 45 minutes had gone, and when he was sweating profusely, at a stage when he was unable to speak even one word, it came to be known definitely to him that, 'I do not know any thing'. With this clear feeling Ousbensky placed the blank paper at the feet of Gurdjef.
Content: George Gurdjef looked at Ousbensky with a soft smile. He said: One thing has been confirmed on account of the change that has happened within you.
Page 86
Content: Because you have obtained clarity of mind, 'Factually, I do not know any thing at all,' you have obtained the basic qualification to get the particular thing - the wisdom, which will give answers to all your questions, which you were unable to obtain even after searching in many, many places.
Content: In case we also do one small investigation just like Ousbensky, we will be able to know that unknown (unknown is God) which is what each one of us must know certainly.
Content:
- At the most, what do all of us know?
Content: A few people...
Content: A few matters...
Content: A few places...
Content:
- Who are all the persons known to us? We can make out a list.
Content: People who know your name and know you by seeing you once - Two thousand persons.
Content: Friends and relatives who know your name, address and your parents also - One thousand persons.
Content: Those who know your nature and activities fully - Ten persons.
Content: In all, it is a big thing if about 300 to 350 persons are directly connected with you. Those who doubt this will understand this truth if they take a paper and make out a list of all they know.
Content: Even though there are so many crores of people, out of them, we know only a few. If you begin to count as to how many among those few have really understood us, the count will not exceed the fingers of one hand for many people.
Content: When our status remains so, what will be the status of the others?
Content: Let us examine!
Content: How many things do we know?
Page 87
Content: While there are thousands of books in each and every discipline, what do we really know beyond the five or six books we have read each year up to the twelfth standard?
Content: The few books we have read each year in the college; the news papers and stories we read here and there; the few incidents and news we saw in the television.
Content: There may be many streets and houses, which we have not seen even once in our own town itself. When that is the case with our own town, what about the world!?
Content: We move around only keeping a few people, a few matters and a few places as the centre.
Content: In fact, understanding just one man truly is itself a Himalayan achievement. This only is the proof to show that you have not met even a single person who has known and understood you fully.
Content: The concise statement of a Zen Master will enable us to understand this: Do you wish to understand yourself? Understand the world.
Content: Do you wish to understand the world? Understand yourself.
Content: If the bewilderment about yourself and others begins to be known, it will be understood as to how much we have known about the revelations of the divine power.
Content: It will be known that the difference is the same as that between an ocean and a drop of water. The clarity Ousbensky got, we also would get.
Content: If we have to keep it crisp and short we can say that: At least if we know that we don't know, we will come to know that we don't know.
Content: Until we are aware that we don't even know that we don't know, the matter that we don't know will never be known to us at all till the end.
Content: If we get the clarity, first of all, in regard to what we know, like Ousbensky, we will become qualified and suitable to know the essential things, which are to be known. Begin to know...
Page 88
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Some of the questions asked of Buddha in Jetha Vana.
Content: Which night is the darkest of all nights?
Content: 'Ignorance.'
Content: Which sword is the sharpest?
Content: "The words which come out of anger"
Content: Utilize the question, 'What do I know?' as a Mantra and plough and see. You will become cultured.
Content: Meditation Chisels. Chisel No. 12.
Content: Penetrate the unknown abode of God through things known to you.
Content: If you are unable to see a map, then the reason for that is not the map. It is only due to the gaps present in the maps. But we would not have known till now about the greatness of the gaps in the maps.
Content: 'The gaps make the reading possible.'
Content: Are you able to read this sentence? The one that enables you to read and understand the line, 'The gaps make the reading possible' are only the unprinted gaps.
Content: Even your speech comes out as 'word-gap-word-gap'. If some one talks very fast, we will not be able to understand. The reason is that if the speed of the speech increases, the measure of the gaps gets reduced.
Content: The understanding of the speech is also due to the gaps.
Page 89
Content: As you go on examining like this, new wonders will become conspicuous. If the silence between the words only make you understand the words themselves, which is greater? The sounds? Or the silence?
Content: In silence and in the voids the all powerful energy lies hidden. Penetrate into those things known to you. Unknown things which lie shrunk within known things will begin to be known. Meditate and see!
Content:
Page 90
Content: 58. Which is Just? Which is unjust?
Content: Looking at the light rays coming through that worn-out umbrella, which was full of holes, appearing similar to the stars of a night sky, the young boy Tom asked his grand-father: I am holding this umbrella. I can see that. The roof of our house is being held up by the walls. I can see that as well. When dusk falls who is it that is holding such a big umbrella that all places become dark?
Content: When the old man managed to escape from this by saying, 'It is God', he got caught by the boy's next question.
Content: 'Grandpa, is God such a bad miser?'
Content: Being unable to understand the boy's question, Tom's grand-father was surprised and asked him: Why do you ask that?
Content: The boy replied: He is also having a worn-out umbrella like you have.
Content:
- Truth is different. But what Tom understood was different. For him his speech was just.
Content: By thinking about a non-existing God as existing and judging Him as a miser is childish.
Content: The childishness of complaining about non-existent faults in others as existing and placing arguments to justify it is very much present in all persons.
Content: You will escape if you accept this and correct the same.
Content:
Content:
- Attachment will make one blind.
Content: It will show good people as bad - Why!
Content: It will show even those who harm you, as good persons.
Content:
- If you possess an un-just mental set-up regarding justice and in-justice...
Content: All the happiness and joy which have to be experienced by you fairly in the worldly life, you will miss them unfairly. Think about it.
Content:
- If you live by having one rule for yourself and another for others...
Page 91
Content: You will have to be prepared to accept a pitiable condition.
Content: You will have to discard and lose that which is really a treasure.
Content:
Content:
- He is our man.... Just ignore and don't worry....
Content:
- He has spoken so in some haste....
Content:
- My son is a he-man; he will be like that only....
Content:
- I have brought her up with indulgence...Please look after her well, son-in-law...
Content:
- Even though he talks like that, he will not keep any thing in his heart...
Content: We talk like this and justify some acts whenever anyone close to us commits a mistake; and in case the same mistake is committed by others we would say...
Content: Oh what arrogance!
Content: His talks too much!
Content: A person who does not know any etiquette!
Content: How badly they have brought up this child!
Content: He doesn't possess any conscience at all!
Content: We would gush out with feelings like these and exaggerate even small mistakes and make it big saying, 'Unjust! Fraud!' Such behavior has become common in the society.
Content: Whether a thing is just or unjust is a matter to be analyzed on a humanitarian basis.
Content: But in practical life, the ideas that prevail regarding what is just or unjust are rather strange. This has attachment as its basis...
Content: That is...
Page 92
Content:
- Just - Whatever happens that is advantageous and beneficial to us is just.
Content:
- Unjust - Whatever that happens which are not advantageous or beneficial to us is unjust.
Content: 'If the daughter-in-law breaks it, it is a golden vessel; if the mother-in-law breaks it, it is a mud vessel.' - This saying has entered into the society only after the idea about what is just and what is unjust has changed up side down.
Content: Those who live in this manner with one set of rules for themselves and another set for others can never enjoy and live life experientially.
Content: One can escape under such situations saying, 'Affection has blinded the eyes'.
Content: In fact, it is not affection that blinds a person but it is only attachment which blinds a person.
Content: It not only blinds the eye but also blinds the joy along with it.
Content: Here is a conversation which Dhyan Thushir delightfully uses in his discourses to explain about how attachment creates harm for us.
Content: One day when Dhyan Thushir asked the lady who came to see him often: How is your daughter? Is she all right?
Content: She said with lot of happiness: She is a blessed girl, Swamiji. She is lucky. The husband she got is a very nice person. He looks after her like a queen.
Content: He has bought a car separately for my daughter. Lot of jewelry.... A diamond watch.... A lot of servants to take care of the household....
Content: He will wake her up from bed, give her coffee, make her take a bath, and at times he himself will feed her breakfast and then only he will go for work. He is a very affectionate person!
Content: Some times my daughter would sleep even till afternoon. He buys her whatever she wants and looks after her like a queen. He is a very just and fair man. She should be blessed to get such a husband.
Content: Dhyan Thushir asked: That is okay. How is your son?
Page 93
Content: She started: What can I say. It is so horrible. I don't know what sin my son had committed in his last birth Swamiji. He has married and brought a very lazy girl.
Content: She thinks that she a great queen in her heart! It seems she gets up only late in the morning. Poor fellow, my son, it seems, would make her get up in the morning, give her coffee, make her take a bath and then feed her breakfast and then only he goes to work!
Content: Some times that lazy girl would even sleep till afternoon. Even better is that there are four servants for her and a car for herself too! My son is like a servant there, Swamiji.
Content: What harm will come to her if she strains herself a little and does some work? Moreover she gets new jewels and a diamond watch too!
Content: My son is an unlucky fellow. The girl who came to him as his wife is a very unjust person.
Content: This way that lady went on lamenting, it seems.
Content: Even though many of us are not as bad as this lady is, the nature of 'having one set of rules for ourselves and another for others' is clinging on to every one of us.
Content: It is only because of such a nature that what is very dear and attractive to us at one time, the same things becomes an object of dislike and discard another time. The reason for this strange state of affairs is attachment only.
Content: The world and the people will appear as split and separate to the same extent as the desire is present. Distress of not being able to live life in all its dimensions will occur.
Content: Examine your ideas about what is just and what is unjust. Throw away your unfair opinions about 'what is just and what is unjust'. Whatever has been hiding your vision will simply disappear.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: A person, who could not accept as just and fair, the solutions given by Ramana Maharishi, an enlightened Master, for those coming to him with problems, asked him,
Page 94
Content: 'As a solution to the problems of many people, you ask them to go around the Thiruvannamalai hill. Is it a solution? What is the use of it?'
Content: Ramana said:
Content: If you rest, mind will run.
Content: If you run, mind will rest.
Content: When you go around the hill with awareness, the mind, which is the root cause of all the sufferings, will rest. Mind becoming all right, all the things will become all right. What mister...have you understood?
Content:
- Even just will appear as unjust for man.
Content: It will be great blessing if this is understood!
Content: Meditation chisels.
Content: Chisel No. 13.
Content: Do not find pleasure in causing distress to others.
Content:
- Those who take up others to task in great measure for small mistakes do not try to praise even a little for great good actions.
Content:
- They make big of small mistakes. When the same job is done correctly and without any mistakes, they do not bother about it.
Content:
- When a person scolds somebody duly pointing out the faults, 'the feeling of guilt' created within him will spur him to correct himself.
Content: The mind of the person, who has corrected himself after hard exertions, will wait with eager expectations of recognition for all the efforts taken by him.
Content: But, the person, who was ready to point out the mistakes, will move away and will not even bother to look at the excellence.
Content: This will make the person who tried to correct himself lose his heart, and as a consequence, he goes on correcting himself continuously.
Content: The man who started to correct himself will feel disappointed.
Page 95
Content: Scold a person who has not corrected himself until he does not correct himself;
Content: After he has corrected himself, still tackle the person who has corrected himself.
Content: To live with a person of this attitude and action, is equivalent to life in hell.
Content: The behaviour of giving your neighbour some sort of sadness for whatever he does should and must be stopped.
Content: It is of course an undeniable fact that many have done and are still doing the above mentioned unjustified actions.
Content: In the same manner, what proof is there for you to show that you have not done similar bad deeds for many people?
Content: You know very well as to who have affected you. But about the persons who are affected by you.... you do not know.
Content: Continuously making others live in distress is the action of a mind in distress.
Content: Bringing a stop to the action of giving distress to others will bring to an end the distress in your own mind.
Content: The remedy for all your distress is yourself only.
Content: During the times of onset of distress, the distressed state of mind peeps out.
Content: When you face distress, don't get upset. Let the distress occupy you fully.
Content: The rule of meditation is:
Content: 'When peak of distress is reached, it will disappear.'
Content: Hereafter, make all future times of distress as times of meditation.
Content: Awaken yourself when the thought to cause distress to others arises in your mind.
Content: Come out by conquering that thirst, with awareness.
Content: Unjust things within you will disappear and you will blossom into a just and fair person.
Content: 59. Your view and the life's flow.
Page 96
Content: A happy family had come on that day to our Bidadi Ashram at Bangalore.
Content: A smart little boy of that family had done some small mistake. The grandma got a little angry and asked: Have you got sense?
Content: The boy's father also said to him: Have you got at least a little sense?
Content: The boy, who was scolded, instead of becoming calm and subdued, clapped his hands and laughed at them.
Content: When asked why he laughed he said: Master, in our house when my mother cooks and she does not have a certain ingredient for the cooking, I have watched my mother asking the neighbours 'Have you got this ingredient?', 'Have you got at least a little of this?' Today they are asking me, 'Have you got sense?' Poor people, it appears that they do not have sufficient sense.
Content: So saying, he began to laugh again.
Content:
- For a joyful person, it will be clear that happiness is lying scattered fully in the field of life.
Content:
Content:
- To you....
Content: Who has told you that life is sorrowful?
Content: Who can tell you that life is blissful?
Content: Both these things, you only have to tell yourself.
Content:
- Ruining you... Protecting you...
Content: Both of the above, nobody else can do more than what you can do to yourself.
Content:
- 'I am this type of person.'
Content: 'Things I like.... things I don't like...'
Content: 'As far as I am concerned...'
Content: That part of the mind which gives you such ideas and opinions clearly, is only called personality.
Content:
- You don't see any thing through the eyes. It is only through your personality that you see every thing. You understand every thing.
Page 97
Content: It is only because of that the opinions of one person is not like that of the other. The reason for this is that the personality differs from person to person.
Content: One small story.
Content: At the entrance to the city of Venice, an old man was sitting under a tree. He was an enlightened Master.
Content: One passer-by came to him and asked: Sir, what is the nature of people in this city?
Content: The old man asked: Where are you coming from? What is the nature of people in your town?
Content: He answered: I am coming from Queen City. Those who live there are very bad. Not even one person knows how to behave lovingly. They don't understand others.
Content: The old man said: It is a good thing, you asked me. Even the people, who are here, are very bad. Nobody will understand you. Immediately escape from here and go away.
Content: After some time another passer-by came to him and asked: Sir, what type of people are here in this city?
Content: The old man asked: Wherefrom do you come? How are the people of your town?
Content: This passer-by answered: Sir, I come from Queen City. They are very nice people, very loving. They understand one another and adjust and accommodate others.
Content: Old man said: Good! The people here also are of the same nature. They are also very nice people. You have come to the right place only.
Content: This story is a very nice example to show that:
Content: In whatever state we are, we look upon others with the same state or view.
Content: The first passer by wrongly believes that his town peoples are bad. Basically, a person who possesses fine qualities will also consider others as fine. Because of that only, for the man who comes from the same town, people of the same town look fine.
Page 98
Content: 'Good people' again and again search and find out the good qualities in others and feel happy about it. They maintain a good relationship as well.
Content: 'Bad people' again and again search and find out the bad qualities in others and feel sad. They spoil the good relationships also.
Content: Every thing has got a colour. If every thing appears green, where is the problem? Is it with everything? Or is it with the person who sees it?
Content: Certainly, the problem is with the person who sees it.
Content: The green glass he puts on is only the problem.
Content: This green glass is nothing but your personality.
Content: To whatever measure your personality is, you will be able to understand others to the same extent.
Content: If every thing appears green, it can be only that your spectacles are green in colour. Not the articles.
Content: In the same manner, if many people in this world appear in some way or the other, as not all right or bad, then there is a problem in your personality only. Not with others.
Content: If the personality becomes all right, without wrongly estimating others, you can understand them correctly.
Content: This is good; this is bad. This is wrong, this is right.
Content: This will vary accordingly to each and every religion. Many things that appear as right and that, which gives happiness, will appear as bad and unnecessary for elders.
Content: If you look individually, everybody is good.
Content: If others good qualities are not instantly appealing, and only others bad qualities are conspicuous to a person, then there should be some thing wrong in one's outlook to life.
Content: If you have a clear feeling about yourself as good and nice person, then other people's good qualities will instantly strike you.
Page 99
Content: Whatever faults you find with others, more than 10% of them will be the faults within us. Only such faults will instantly strike you.
Content: Whatever faults you find with others, more than 90% of them will be the faults within us only.
Content: Take a small paper and jot down what are all the faults you find in others. Examine that list thoroughly and observe. The truths stated above will be understood.
Content: Many of our faults have gone and settled deep into our minds. Therefore it may be rather difficult for many to accept this.
Content: Whether you accept it or not, the truth remains, that 'you find your own faults only in others.'
Content: It is enough if you correct the faults you found from the list. Your personlity will become very clear. Only then the truth that others are also good is known to us.
Content: Then, after that, little by little, we will begin to understand as to how others are good and how wrongly we had understood them.
Content: Jesus has given a beautiful statement for this. 'First of all remove the big wooden rafter from your eyes; then remove the piece of straw from your brothers' eye.'
Content: In this statement what He has referred to as a rafter is not an exaggerated matter. It is the real truth.
Content: Most people spend their life only by pointing an accusing finger at others while they possess very big faults, wrongs, uncontrolled feelings and falsehood.
Content: If only I had good parents... If not, If I had a good wife or had good children or had good friends or had a good job or had a good boss....
Content: Like this, we throw the blame on others and retain our own faults in tact.
Content: Your faults are the tumors of your mind. Accepting your faults is equivalent to removal of the tumor by surgery. It is rather difficult only to accept one's faults. Surgery will be painful only. But there is no other go.
Page 100
Content: It may be possible by making the shields made of your name and fame, status and command to see that your faults and tumors are not visible outside. What is the use of this? Tumor may accumulate some more pus. Your faults will get worse.
Content: Depending on your mental condition only, your health will be formed. If the faults of the mind go on gathering more and more pus, the body will also become worse day by day.
Content: This is the reason why as a person grows old there are more diseases. Whatever is the condition of your health today and whatever be the number of faults you have, it is enough if you understand that the major reason for your grief, dis-contentment, bodily sufferings and diseases is your personality only.
Content: This by itself will give you an independent feeling and joy. When the mental point of view becomes corrected, the run of life will also become smooth. Peace and joy will flow!
Content: Meaningful incident.
Content: A friend once asked Mullah Nasruddin, 'How to approach life, tell me.' Nasruddin beautifully said, 'If you have a positive approach independence and joy happens within you, you will feel highly satisfied.
Content: When the positive things within you increase, you will be able to see firstly the positive and good aspects of others only. It will be known that you are surrounded by very nice and good people.
Content: You can approach life in two ways. One - 'Life is very much sorrowful'. The other, 'Life is very blissful'.
Content:
- Man never tries to change his method of approach. The reason: He believes that he is happy. This idea must break.
Page 101
Content: Meditation Chisels. Chisel No. 14,
Content: In love and enmity the truths maybe lies as these depend on the fabrications of the mind!
Content: It so happens that you get to read just two pages of a full novel.
Content: If you wish to tell the entire story of that novel from these two pages only, how will it be? Will it be a story at all?
Content: There will not be any connection between the true novel and the story that you have fabricated. It is impossible too!
Content: Do you know yourself fully?
Content: Think about it.
Content: Others are like you only. When they themselves do not know about their own selves they talk...
Content: 'That man is like this...
Content: This man is bad...
Content: He is good ...'
Content: There will be very little truth in all such opinions that you express about his character.
Content: One person cannot describe about another person. Still if you do, your description about a person as good or bad - both descriptions are false only. These are only fabrications which appear beautiful and seem to have exact resemblances.
Content: All your love and enmity only have these fabrications as their basis. You fabricate others only according to your own mind's views.
Content: Result:
Content: You may believe an enemy as a friend.
Page 102
Content: You may believe a friend as an enemy.
Content: Reason: You don't really know about a real man at all!
Content: How long you will live with fabrications?
Content: If you really want to live, want to grow...
Content: Throw away both good and bad types of fabrications.
Content: Become a bold person to meet the true man, the true woman.
Content: Do away with all sorts of descriptions.
Content: The beautiful display of colours of life will begin to appear.
Content:
Page 103
Content: 60. Ego.
Content: Understanding only is wisdom.
Content: Man struggles and suffers only because of his wrong understanding of what he has created in his mind about life and relationships.
Content: Incorrect understandings are graves getting formed in the mind.
Content: If all the questions and doubts of the man have to be resolved in only one word, then it is only 'understand'!
Content: A logistician asked the lady Zen Master, Shalana: What is unavoidable to man?
Content: Shalana said: Death.
Content: The man asked: What has to be won over by man?
Content: For this also Shalana said: Death.
Content: The man further asked: What is the root cause for man to get entangled in various problems?
Content: Shalana said: Death.
Content: Unavoidable - Death of the body.
Content: What has to be won over? - Death of the mind.
Content: That which has to be corrected - Death of life.
Content: If the ego, which totally controls body, mind and soul, dies, every thing will become all right.
Content: The medicine which destroys ego: UNDERSTANDING.
Content: 'One cannot understand a woman's mind.'
Page 104
Content: Is it possible to understand a man's mind?
Content: 'Woman's mind is very deep.'
Content: Then is a man's mind within reachable distance? With what instrument did you measure?
Content: It will be embarrassing if we ask the poets who write exaggeratedly about women.
Content: As a matter of fact, nobody can ever understand anybody else's mind. The reason is that the mind is deep only. So nobody can understand the mind easily. This will apply to men as well as women.
Content: Beauty of the soul will be visible in the face. The niceties of the inner feelings will be visible on the facial expressions. When a person has severe stomach-ache to the extent of giving considerable pain, and if he tries to laugh, how will that laugh be?
Content: It will only be pretence. However much he tries to speak and laugh normally, the expression of his pain will surely be evident in his facial expressions.
Content: When ordinary stomach pain makes a change in our facial expressions...
Content: To what extent the mental pain, which is present in every one of us, and known only to us, affect our facial expressions as also the way of our expressions? To what extent will it affect our social life? Think well.
Content: The soul gets pungent, becomes decreased in goodness, ego gets strengthened further and further the mental pain increases.
Content: Sudden outburst of anger,
Content: Unanticipated frustration,
Content: Anxiety without any specific reason,
Content: Hatred that comes without any specific purpose.
Content: All the above are the very important symbols of a person's soul getting pungent and it being affected by ego.
Content: Anger, agitation, anxiety, and hatred - all these are the expressions of ego only.
Content: After taking a bath in the sea, we have to take bath in fresh water. Otherwise, the layer of salt which has formed itself on the body will spoil our peace of
Page 105
Content: mind. Particularly, if there is a wound on our skin and if the sea water comes in contact with that, there will be no limit to the irritation we get.
Content: Ego does the same job within us. It is only because the ego creates the wounds in our minds, mental pain and suffering happen even in ordinary aspects of life.
Content: Prithviraj is an average person suffering from mental pains. His nature is such he wishes nobody should suffer due to him and also that he should not in any way harm others.
Content: But, what a pity...
Content: He did not live as he wished even for a day.
Content: That day, Raj, who had returned home, vexed with some problems he had faced in his office, poured out all his disgust on his family members and then returned to his normal self. He got angry even for small mistakes of his children.
Content: One hour later, even if his children did certain things not to his liking, he will softly say: See child, you should not do things like this. You can take liberty in our house, but if you do this any where else outside our house, you will earn a bad name for yourself and for me. Do you understand?
Content: So saying he coolly solved that problem.
Content: 'Are these really children at all Oh...One heat-branding mark for a bull, one single word for a good boy...Either you should know by yourself, or you should listen and accept advice from others. Oh! These children are born, without either of these, only to torture me...'
Content: The same man, who, an hour earlier, had humiliated and tortured one and all in the house saying, 'As is the mother, so are the children...' has now become very normal and calm.
Content: Raj came for psychological consultation. He began saying, 'There is quarrel very often in my house. Even my wife and children do not understand me. Even yesterday....'
Content: 'Yesterday, one hour earlier there was quarrel in your house. But you did not suffer nor were affected when the children behaved the same way an hour later. For the same condition, earlier you had suffered but later did not suffer, which means with whom is the real problem?' I asked.
Page 106
Content: After thinking for some time, Raj replied, 'The problem is with me only....!'
Content: I asked, 'Yesterday, before you became angry, what was the state of your mind?'
Content: After thinking for quite some time, he said, 'I was in a disgusted state of mind due to problems at work.'
Content: Because Raj was rather intelligent, he understood very clearly whenever each matter was explained to him.
Content: I further explained to him, 'Since you were in a very low mood, even ordinary actions of others seemed to affect and bother you. On your returning home, after an hour, your mental pain had subsided. You had come back to normal conditions. Therefore even if others behaved in such a manner to make you angry, you did not become angry. The reason for your problem is your mental wound only. Do you understand?'
Content: That person who was complaining, 'Nobody understands me' returned home motivated and inspired and with the satisfaction of having got the answers to his problems, knowing, 'My soul had become pungent and had become wounded. That was the reason for my problem. First of all I should understand myself...'
Content: Mental wound will be there to the same measure as the ego. Mental pain will be there to the same measure as there is mental wound.
Content: Fights and quarrels will continue to be there to the same extent as that of mental pains.
Content: Keeping yourself as the center and having the fights, quarrels and disturbances happening outside as your guidance, find out the extent and measure of the mental pain within yourself. You will come to know the potency and strength of your ego.
Content: Try to reduce the pungency of your being or soul. The well being of the soul will begin to increase automatically. Family life will be a happy one.
Page 107
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content:
- A Zen story which gives the answer for the question, 'Which one is ego?'
Content: The astronaut, who returned from trip to the moon, gave the stones he had brought from there to his Master.
Content: When the Master asked, 'Oh fool, a lot of stones like these are there in our garden itself. Did you use a rocket to bring this?' the astronaut got pained sharply somewhere.
Content: The Master explained, 'The cause for your pain is only your ego.'
Content: Search for the reason. You will discover the ego.
Content:
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 15.
Content: Having known every thing, you wish only to act as though you don't know any thing....deep in your mind!
Content: Psychologists say: Whatever happens around you, only 2% of it comes to your attention.
Content: In that case who is responsible for the balance 98% not coming to your attention?
Content: The same doctors who expressed the above truths, also say 'Though only 2% gets registered in your conscious mind, in your sub-conscious mind, everything that happens gets registered continuously.'
Content: If through hypnotism, we take an accident victim upto the sub-conscious mind, he is able to say what all happened around him.
Content: He is a person who knows every thing. He is able to say about the car which knocked him down in a second, its number, colour of car, sticker; even the small scratches on the car.
Page 108
Content: After waking him up from hypnotic state, when he is in his conscious state, if enquired about the same accident, he struggles to say even the type of car which knocked him down.
Content: Having known every thing, he remains a person not knowing any thing.
Content: Does it not appear strange that he is talking as though he does not know any thing about a thing known to him fully? Though strange, it is a fact.
Content: What is that which makes a man believe he knows nothing while he knows every thing? What makes him act like that?
Content: It is only the mental desire, which likes to be dull and lazy.
Content: It is only a part of the ego.
Content: It will appear surprising for you to read this. But this is the truth.
Content: It is sufficient if your level of consciousness increases from 2 % to 3 %.
Content: Your illusory desire will come to light.
Content: If this is recognized just once, it is enough. The illusory curtain lying between known and unknown things will disappear easily. So begin to remove it.
Page 109
Content: An inner picnic.
Content: 61. Blanket of the soul.
Content: As you think...
Content: You are not body...
Content: You are not mind too...
Content: Then who are you?
Content: Continue this article along with the conscious feeling of examination given by this question.
Content:
- Crown of the head. 2. Eye-brow centre.
Content: 3. Throat pit. 4. Chest centre.
Content: 5. A little above the navel. 6. Slightly below the navel.
Content: 7. Lower end of the back-bone.
Content: All these seven are the entrances which help to reach the soul.
Content: All the meditation techniques, Vedas and rituals are created in relation to these seven locations only. These are called as 'Chakras' or 'Energy centers'.
Content: Only in these energy centers, body, mind and soul all the three are inter-connected inseparably.
Content: Visible soul is body; Invisible body is soul.
Content: Reason: Body and soul are not individual ones. The interrelation called mind only splits and shows body and soul as separate ones.
Content: As the mind which is covering the soul as a blanket moves away, body and soul will become merged with each other.
Page 110
Content: The argument between four persons who went to the lake-side became serious and resulted in a quarrel.
Content: One of them said in Tamil mixed with Hindi, 'Come on let us quench our thirst by drinking 'paani' from the lake.'
Content: Second person said in chaste Tamil, 'It is possible only for 'thanneer' to quench the thirst. How can 'paani' quench thirst?'
Content: The third person, who was an Englishman, said in English mixed with Tamil, 'Don't blabber. It was only my grand-father Lord Watson who dug up and made this lake in 1920.'
Content: He has said, 'The entire 'water' of this lake will quench the thirst of people of seven villages. So, 'water' only will quench thirst.'
Content: The fourth person said in Bengali-mixed Tamil, 'What foolishness! All the three of you are lying. For the last ten years it is only my father who has taken over this lake on contract.' He said, 'It is only the 'jal' in this lake, which protects us in the summer. That quenches our thirst. So 'jal' only will quench our thirst.'
Content: As the argument continued further and further saying, 'It is only paani...., it is only thanneer... it is only water... it is only jal...' the conversation became a quarrel. Nobody went to the lake.
Content: If they had gone to the lake without any arguments, all the four of them would have understood the truth. They would have understood that what all the four of them spoke was about one and the same truth only.
Content:
- The human mind lives only by clinging on to the ancestor's rituals and rules of the religions and the different religious books compiled by the words of only one and the same God.
Content: This spurs differences; invites fights and revolts.
Content:
- Go beyond the quarrel of words. Dive into the lake called religion. Truth will be known.
Content:
- Vedas are not for discussing or disputing! It is for divine experience!
Page 111
Content: Soul is the one which is accepted by all religions by various names... Aathma, Atman, Aanma, Aathuma and any more terms.
Content: The soul is only at the brow centre.
Content: The soul is only at the throat pit.
Content: The soul is only in the middle of the chest.
Content:
- In this manner, you might have heard that the soul is said to be present in various ways.
Content: According to the statement of the Rishis (seers) of Vedic times, according to my own divine experience, the brow centre, the throat pit, the middle of the chest are all only entrances for the soul. Like these there are seven entrances present in our body.
Content: If one gets the experience of the eternal bliss of self realization, for him the world itself will become blissful. The reason: That man enters into and gets immersed in the ocean of bliss which is very much present within him.
Content: You can find the full dimension of boldness only with an enlightened Master. Not only boldness, you can find the full measure of other types of feelings as well only with him.
Content: Whenever Rudravendan came to know of any thing new, he would be frantically eager to know fully about it. Rudravendan came to know that Nagamuga Rishi had come and was staying near his town. Vendan wanted to discuss with him about spirituality.
Content: He sent him a message written on palm leaves, through his guards. The message written was, 'You come and see me. I will be extremely happy to discuss with you about spirituality.'
Content: Nagamuga Rishi sent a reply, 'I have no time to come and see you. Also I do not like foolish discussions.'
Content: Rudran thought, 'If he is so badly discarding my order, that Rishi should be a great man.' Rudran sent his minister to bring him with all respects, duly giving him gold and other things.
Content: Nagamuga Rishi said, 'Take away this trash. If he feels it is important to see me, ask that lazy man to come and see me. You may go.'
Page 112
Content: On being treated with indifference once again, Rudran got wild. Enraged very much, Rudran said, 'He should come here immediately. Otherwise go and tell him that he will be sentenced to death.' And he sent his army commander with this message to the Rishi.
Content: Nagamuga Rishi sent back the commander with the words, 'I have died already. That fool cannot kill me.'
Content: Rudran was shaken by this reply of Nagamuga Rishi. Whatever it is, he was a king after all. With great fury, crying, 'Is it so?' Rudran got up with the sword drawn out of its sheath, and started with his entire army and paraphernalia and reached the entrance of his palace. As he reached the entrance he was shocked.
Content: There was Nagamuga Rishi at the palace entrance.
Content: Nagamuga Rishi said in a loud voice, 'Cut me. By doing that you will see and I will also see the collapsing and falling down of my cut body. You will see and enjoy and I will also enjoy that. Go on cut.' Each of these loud words of the Rishi descended like thunder in the mind of Rudran.
Content: The very second Rudran understood that, 'Rishi is so emphatically talking about one particular thing, which is so far not known to him but the one that should and must be known to him.' He became calm and peaceful. The naked sword which was in his hand became lose from his grip and fell down.
Content: After this incident, Rudran received the spiritual teachings of Nagamuga Rishi, became a spiritual man and ruled his country well.
Content: Each person dies while he gets enlightened. The ego called 'I' dies away totally.
Content: 'I - my caste, my Gothra,
Content: I am suffering.
Content: I should be fine.
Content: He has insulted me.
Content: I should achieve.'
Content: Man thinks as 'I', only the matters connected with all such things.
Page 113
Content: The real and true 'I' is the 'being' or 'soul'; 'I' is the blanket covered over that 'soul' - Ego.
Content: As long as the man remains as an average person, he cannot understand the truth that 'self' only is the 'soul'.
Content: So far, what all man has been thinking as 'I', the destruction of its root cause, namely, Ego is equal to the death of a man in this world. Both are same.
Content: When one gets enlightenment, the ego dies. When man dies, the body dies.
Content: When there is life in the body itself, if the ego dies, the real 'self' will blossom within a person as a self-experience.
Content: Man will become changed as an expression of the soul which is the main cause of all things right from the time of birth of the universe. It is only then that the blissful incident of man becoming an enlightened person happens.
Content: For a Master who has found out the root cause of the universe itself, and having become that, all the three times, namely, past, present and future are the same.
Content: For a person of wisdom, (Gnani) this body is just like a shirt. His body may be destroyed. But there is no destruction for the Gnani. Nagamuga Rishi had realized that, so he could behave boldly and with so much of clarity.
Content: Soul is indestructible. Soul cannot be cut, nor can it be burnt. Soul is permanent and is full of bliss. When such a powerful and sacred soul is present inside, it is the play of ego that the man pays many, many births as price for even petty things.
Content: This play can be stopped at any time. Or it can be played for a very long time. The power of nature permits both.
Content: Whether to die struggling with the ego or to live blissfully with the soul? This is a decision an individual has to make.
Content:
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Wisdom-filled poetic words of Kabir:
Page 114
Content: 'Listen my friend! Listen! My beloved Master lives within me'
Content: This is not for Kabir alone; it is true for you as well!
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 16.
Content: Man has not yet even begun.... to live...
Content: There is a parcel. It is mailed from Bangalore to Thiruvannamalai. The details of the address to where it goes, is not the parcel itself. The address is only the label stuck upon it.
Content: You are a male.
Content: You are son of so and so.
Content: You are the father of these persons.
Content: You are a doctor...an engineer...
Content: --- All such labels are not the real 'you'.
Content: Who is that 'you' which has found its place in all the above explanations or labels?
Content: All the labels and the descriptions about you are only blankets which are covered over you.
Content: You are not the blanket.
Content: But, the root cause of all confusion of today is this blanket only. To know the truth we have to pass beyond the thought, 'I am just a blanket only.' That mental blanket has started to believe that it is the man. Though it is rather difficult to understand, it is the truth.
Content: Some of these labels are the only truths about the 'you' known to you.
Content: But what is strange in this is, until you go beyond these explanations and labels, 'you' are not the real you.
Page 115
Content: It is a wonder that a different one, which is not you, is living as you by you. That is why I say, 'Man has not yet begun to live.'
Content: It is only because the truth is such that you are not able to destroy that blanket. If somebody insults the blanket, you feel as though you are insulted. This is the reason why you are not prepared to change yourself. Even if you try to change, this is the reason it appears to be very hard.
Content: Removing the blanket is possible, as you begin to act. Meditate upon these truths deeply.
Content: As soon as you take a decision to change as a new man, these truths will help to show you the path as the guiding lights along the way.
Content:
Page 116
Content: 62. How to do meditation?
Content: Oh! The mind controls and binds. The thoughts drag us here and there. Being caught in between these two, man struggles in the same way as a parrot gets perplexed when it is put inside a cage, being unable to fly off independently, in spite of it having wings.
Content: Doing meditation is only that of journeying inwards thinking, 'Oh! You ego! You drag me here and there through thoughts! Where are you?'
Content: An important rule in this journey - The passenger should remain only as a spectator.
Content: If you travel with the belief that it is possible to cut the ego which makes the man a slave and shouts loudly and triumphantly then shouting loud with total independence will certainly be possible by meditation.
Content: This is a peculiar journey. As the speed of travel increases, the speed of thoughts will decrease.
Content: As the speed of thoughts decreases, the quantum of inner independence will begin to increase.
Content: This is an interesting conversation between a 60 year old grand father and a 6 year old grand son.
Content: The grandson said, 'Oh grandpa, it seems the mind is a monkey! My teacher said, if you control the mind, you can study well. One, who wins over his mind, will win over this world itself. If tried this would be possible. How long will it take to control the mind, grandpa?'
Content: The grand father got angry and said, 'Did you ask how many days? Your teacher is wrong. Don't believe him. Not simply days. Even if it is sixty years, a man cannot control his mind.' When he said this, the 6 year old grandson saw with wonder the way in which he said this.
Content: Mind cannot be controlled. Mind should become calm by itself.
Page 117
Content: The more you try to control, suppress and subdue the mind, the more it will go the opposite way. You will lose your control.
Content: What one has to do for the mind so that it will subdue by itself?
Content: Inside this article....
Content: Many are eager to know the answers for the heading.
Content: Reason: When they sit to meditate, it appears as though more and more thoughts seem to come to the mind as compared to ordinary times.
Content: The reason for such an appearance is, that then only, for the first time in their lives, they come face to face with the mental horse which is continuously galloping within themselves.
Content: For those who are thinking, 'I am quite natural', it will be only the 'unnatural quality' which is inside them, which would come out when one sits for meditation.
Content: An interesting incident.
Content: On the twenty fifth day after India got independence...
Content: That youngster who was from Andhra, had come to Ramanashram, with a quest for inner independence, to learn meditation.
Content: As usual that day also, Ramana Maharishi (an enlightened Master) set out for a walk.
Content: That youth was not prepared to waste even a minute, as his 'fire of inner independence' was burning furiously.
Content: He crossed Ramana Maharishi and requested him, 'I have come from a very long distance to do meditation. I do not know which place is suitable in the Ashram to do meditation. Wherever you want me to meditate, I will do it there.'
Content: Ramana did not appear to have listened to the question. Ramana simply rubbed his feet and ankles and started for the walk.
Content: The patience of the youth was tested.
Page 118
Content: As the youth who asked the question was standing before him, Ramana turned towards the people behind him and said, 'If you ask in which place I have to meditate, what can be said? It is good to stay at the place where the self is there. It will be very correct. Remain in that place and meditate.' Laughingly Ramana said these words and moved away.
Content: As the answer to his question was like a Yagna, the youth got irritated a little.
Content: The youth said to those present there, 'What is this? He is saying, 'Be at the same place where you are.' Have I come all the way from Andhra to hear this? He is a great man. So I thought he would tell me about a place suitable for me and that is why I asked him, but he says, 'Be at the same place where the self is.' I am near this sofa now. So, does it mean that I should meditate here only? What is this futile play?' He said sadly.
Content: At that moment he could not understand as to how Ramana Maharishi had put a great secret in such a simple way.
Content: Then a devotee took that youth aside and said, 'Oh friend, whether he says humorously or playfully, what Bhagavan speaks will be about truth only. Wherever the ego 'I' is staying, that very place is where 'you' are. Going with awareness to the place where the ego is and watching as a spectator - is only meditation. Remaining with awareness at the place, where you (ego) exist, is only meditation. Leaving that aside and asking, 'Can I do meditation by sitting here; or there?' - These are all waste of time.' So saying, he finished his explanation.
Content: The youth understood, 'Oh! Being in a state of awareness and looking at happenings of the external world with playfulness is what Ramana meant by meditation', and then he applied himself fully on meditation.
Content: 'Penetrate into the still feeling which is present inside you.' It is difficult to understand this...
Content: First of all, learn to look at your thoughts and your mind as a spectator only.
Content: For every one to understand better here is an example.
Content: You are watching a picture in a cinema theatre. In that picture, a scene of your liking is going on. Because it is to your liking, the same scenes will not come continuously.
Content: Same way, a scene not to your liking, is going on. Because you don't like it, those scenes cannot be stopped at that moment.
Page 119
Content: Because this picture is not good and is boring, a new picture cannot be screened at that very moment there. It is not possible.
Content: Whatever is screened, let us watch. With this idea only, you will sit and watch for three hours and come home.
Content: Same thing you do with meditation also. Simply watch. Watch simply as a witness only. Watch a cinema for thirty minutes inside you.
Content:
- Just in case the thoughts that come to you are not to your liking, do not stop those thoughts and scenes.
Content:
- The thoughts that come, if they are to your liking, don't continue and follow those thoughts and scenes.
Content:
- Do not try to create any new thought or any new scene. That is all.
Content: If you adhere to these three rules, it will be easy to watch like a witness. You can involve yourself in meditation well. Meditate and see.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: After a few days of beginning to meditate, Nitty, feeling very joyful said:
Content: `I searched and searched within me; there was not even a single reason to worry. What joy is there which is bigger than this?'
Content:
- These are the outcomes of the path of meditation:
Content: First, worries will get dissolved.
Content: Next, joy will overflow.
Content: Last, bliss will remain permanent.
Page 120
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No.17.
Content: The way to make every second, a meditation...
Content: Stand.
Content: Walk.
Content: Run.
Content: Dance.
Content: Taste.
Content: Smell.
Content: Laugh.
Content: See.
Content: Hear.
Content: Speak.
Content: Sing.
Content: Think.
Content: Sit.
Content: Eat.
Content: Play.
Content: Why? Even become angry.
Content: Do any thing.
Content: When you do it, do that alone.
Content: Think about that action in full measure.
Content: Look at all the possibilities concerning this.
Content: Make all your five senses interested in that action.
Content: The action you do will become a meditation.
Content: The action you do will be successful.
Content:
Page 121
Content: 63. Alchemy.
Content: When a journalist asked a modern Zen Master, 'What is your idea about evolutionary growth?' he laughed without giving a reply immediately and said to the devotees present there:
Content: 'One who destroys joy is an animal. One who is not joyful is a man. One who is blissful is an enlightened Master. One who gives joy is a Guru (Teacher). That state of bliss is God.
Content: As far as I am concerned, this only is evolutionary growth.'
Content: According to this list, you also can go to the next states. But it is you who should permit the alchemy to happen!
Content:
- This article is written for those who think, 'Oh, for me wisdom and spirituality are not needed' and also for those spiritual persons...
Content:
- Sleep that comes when desired! * Sorrow that does not come even when desired! * Bliss that bubbles up from the inside! * Tranquility which is not agitated by any thing! * Joy which helps to celebrate life!
Content: Along with these, each and every hair-root of the body will be rejoicing with joy.
Content: All the five senses will function at their peak with zeal.
Content: In short, all things stated above are in fact one hundredth parts of evidence of the state of bliss of enlightened Masters.
Content: To explain more than this, language has not evolved to that extent.
Content:
- Wisdom, meditation and bliss only refer to that state of remaining rejoiced in bliss in such a manner that each and every cell of the body tastes sweet.
Content:
- Spirituality is only that path which teaches us and helps us make the alchemy happen within us to attain the state of bliss through meditation techniques and wisdom.
Page 122
Content: Do you require spirituality?
Content: Or you don't need it?
Content: Continue to read the article after deciding that.
Content: The methods adopted by a person to discover within him the eternal bliss which is called enlightenment and also the changes that occur within his inner world. - I call both of these put together as 'alchemy'.
Content: Jumalki used to adopt a lot of new methods to see that alchemy reached the people.
Content: He kept a notice board at a junction of four roads:
Content: 2 Special Shows! Sunday 6 PM
Content:
- Debut dance performance by a person who has no legs.
Content: 2. Painting by a person who doesn't have hands.
Content: As expected, the performance hall was filled with people. Devotees who respected Jumalki as God and practitioners of spirituality had assembled there.
Content: Jumalki, who arrived there punctually at 6 pm, instead of the special show, started his speech.
Content: During his entire half an hour speech, he was emphasizing with much relish, saying, 'You are also God and you too can experience total joy.'
Content: Even though Jumalki spoke with elucidation, those present there were only thinking, 'What all he says is not possible for ordinary people like us.'
Content: Suddenly a gang of ruffians entered. They were shouting as they entered the hall.
Content: Along with them, they brought a man sitting in a basket and another man seated in a palanquin. Silence and peace was disturbed. Confusion prevailed.
Content: One of the ruffians challenged, 'Oh Jumalki! It seems that you are a great enlightened Master. Nothing is impossible for you.
Page 123
Content: We saw your notice board. Only to teach you a lesson, we have brought a man without hands and a man without a leg. Go on! Make this lame man run and this man without hands draw. Let us see.'
Content: Jumalki slowly got up and pointed at his walking stick towards the lame man and said, 'Get up and walk.' Then he looked at the man without hands and said, 'Wave your hands.'
Content: Nothing happened. The hall was silent.
Content: Suddenly Jumalki beat both of them vigorously with his walking stick.
Content: First, being unable to bear the pain, crying aloud, 'Oh! Ah! Oooch! Oh God!' the lame man jumped out from the basket.
Content: Next, the men without hands also crying out, 'No, No, don't do that...' jumped out blocking and warding off the blows.
Content: The aim of the gang was o make the dancers pretend and act as if one had no hands and the other had one leg. But this got exposed. As Jumalki started beating them they were forced to use their hands and legs to defend themselves from his blows. Their true colors were revealed.
Content: Announcing the spiritual truths of the inner world as a puzzle and then, later, explaining the solution was Jumalki's method of teaching.
Content: But, today, as the devotees tried to attack that gang, which had thought of insulting their Master by pre-planned and stage-managed actions, Jumalki said, 'Stop! They have said it beautifully in just half a minute, what I have tried to say in half an hour.'
Content: As the devotees saw, they were not able to understand any thing.
Content: Jumalki continued, 'Having forgotten to move the hands and feet for very many days and believing himself to be lame, if a person tries to dance or draw, in the first instance, it will of course be amusing to him. If he continues his trials, soon, at an unexpected moment, his hands or feet will begin to function. The fact that he is not lame will become an experience to him. In the same way, the entrance door to reach the bliss will also suddenly open within ourselves.
Content: The person who falsely believes that he is lame, only if he thinks, 'Why not I try as these people say' and tries to walk only then he can feel the presence of his feet.
Page 124
Content: I call the treasure inside us only as the sea of bliss. If we try, we can dive into that sea.
Content: Meditation is only the effort taken to search and find out that the sea is very much present inside us. Begin to strike inside vigorously with the stick called meditation. The curtain will unveil. Sea will be visible.
Content: Do it and see. You will come to understand.
Content: My thanks to the gang of friends who helped me to express well the last portion of my speech', so saying he finished his discourse.
Content: The methodology to attain bliss is entirely scientific.
Content: As we can emphatically express in chemistry, that when we mix a particular liquid with a given chemical, we will get a specific end product, bliss can also be expressed in the same way.
Content: When the juice of joy (Ananda rasa) merges with the awareness, the resultant end product so obtained is called bliss. It is only the things that are to be done and actions taken concerning spirituality that are called as alchemy.
Content: Whether we believe it or not, we are living in the blissful energy flow only. Still we are not aware of it. The reason is that the awareness has not expanded and spread itself!
Content: 'Nava pashanam' is the one made by mixing a collection of nine poisons which contain medicinal properties and are powerful. If all the nine poisons are mixed in correct proportions and in correct quantities then the next minute itself Nava pashanam will be ready.
Content: Like this, in our body, there are seven energy centers. There are fluctuations in regard to the fitness of the feelings connected with them. Only these fluctuations sow the seed for the diseases of the mind and the body to occur.
Content: If the feelings connected with the seven chakras of the body are rectified and corrected and if we can enter into the place where the energy of the seven chakras gets concentrated and shrunk, we can happily enter into the ocean of bliss.
Content: Since science has advanced well today, we can learn the alchemy of transforming the base feelings such as fear, greed and lust concerned with the seven chakras into higher and purer states of energy (love), by way of
Page 125
Content: individual practical meditation techniques. Make the alchemy happen in you and see.
Content: If you approach the Dhyana healing centers of Dhyanapeetam, you can learn these meditations and obtain the benefits.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: A doctor asked me in Oklahoma University: How to find out whether I am enlightened or not? How to confirm it?
Content: I replied: If you are enlightened, there will be no doubt at all whether you have got enlightenment. It is such an experience you will not have even a ray of doubt! As long as you have this doubt, be sure that you are not enlightened.
Content: For being enlightened, the alchemy that happens within you is deep-rooted. And it is very clear.
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No.18.
Content: An embryo makes a girl, a mother. A Master makes a man a mystic.
Content: Is a Master essential for you to be enlightened and to be blissful?
Content: After reading these words, make a decision...
Content: Until and unless an individual makes a decision by himself to be blissful, even if he stays with a teacher life-long, the teacher cannot help.
Content: If an individual takes a decision by himself to be blissful, he will not need the help of a Master. He will attain bliss by himself.
Content: If that is so, what is the necessity for a Master’s help? A Master is needed because for the one who has not taken a decision to live blissfully, it is not easy to make him take this decision. For that alchemy should happen.
Page 126
Content: If it does not happen, for the only reason of not having taken this decision to live blissfully, many births may have to be wasted.
Content: 'Mother' is merely a societal status. It is another pen-name only.
Content: But 'motherhood' is blossoming; maturity of quality.
Content: Anybody can get motherly qualities. Even a man can get this. It is because it is a quality-oriented change. Not a bodily change.
Content: For a girl to get motherly qualities, giving birth to a child is an easy way. The society grants the status of 'mother' to the girl. Because of the living evidence of the child together with this status granted by society, alchemy happens within the girl which will push her towards motherhood.
Content: It will become an honorable and prestigious target to get motherhood. Very easily a girl will change as a mother... If this opportunity is utilized!
Content: For a person to be enlightened, 'a Guru, a Master' is an easy way.
Content: As the ecstatic experiences given by meditation and the maturity obtained by wisdom truths add up, the alchemy that happens within him will push him towards bliss.
Content: Due to the guidance and actions of the Master, enlightenment will become an honourable and prestigious target.
Content: Man will be enlightened very easily...
Content: If the Master is utilized! If a conscious decision is taken by himself to be blissful!
Content:
Page 127
Content: 64. Enlightened Master
Content: A person asked Vivekananda, in a sarcastic tone, 'You are speaking about every thing with proof. What evidence do you have to prove the existence of God?'
Content: Reply came from Vivekananda in a ringing voice, 'The fact that until today nobody is able to prove that there is God is by itself a proof that there is God.'
Content: The man who questioned him was shaken.
Content: He hesitated for some time and then asked.
Content: 'How is that? Can you please explain?'
Content: Vivekananda said, 'In case science proves that there is God then science would become a matter greater than God. God is not such a play thing to be proved by science.
Content: God is great. Gigantic. Being unable to prove that there is God is by itself the proof that there is God.'
Content:
- Only an enlightened Master can give replies for such complicated questions in an easy and simple but at the same time curt manner. Enlightened Masters have not taken birth only to give varied, new answers for puzzling questions.
Content: Enlightened Masters have only taken birth to change even a troubled man as a man with the quality of love and joy. Those who approach the enlightened Masters in the appropriate manner are those persons who have come to this world to become great men. What about you???
Content:
Content:
- A disciple can accept the Master's words as it is. He will not waste the Master's time, or his own time in doubts.
Content:
- A devotee can listen to the Master's words. But, he will take time to believe and accept it.
Content:
- A spectator will waste all his time in testing as to 'Whether this man is really a Master!'
Page 128
Content:
- Disciple, devotee or a spectator - this depends upon the method of your approach towards the Master.
Content: A logician came to Bharatha Rishi with the intention of testing him.
Content: The logician asked him in a voice full of pride, 'What is it that you can teach me?'
Content: Bharatha Rishi said in a firm voice, 'I cannot teach you more than the lessons that the society teaches. But if you wish to learn, I have got so many lessons with me, which society cannot teach even in your dreams.'
Content: The logician who came thinking he could play with words, stood there speechless!
Content: Here is a Sufi's story to understand easily the reply of Bharatha Rishi...
Content: That Sufi enlightened Master used to spend a lot of time with the public. He would talk with a lot of laughter. He would take great pain to explain everything. But he would not bother about the disciples.
Content: The same disciple would have been a devotee some time back. Then the Master would have talked with him for a long time.
Content: When the same devotee became a disciple, he would speak only a few words that too once in a way only.
Content: For a disciple, who was new, he could not understand as to why the Master was behaving like that. So he engaged himself in direct argument.
Content: The disciple asked the Master, 'Why do you talk with the disciples only for a short time. I see that you are not bothered about us at all. Why is that?'
Content: The Master said in a firm voice, 'All for your improvement only.'
Content: The disciple asked, 'Then, why do you talk to the public for a long time?'
Content: The Master says, 'It is for their welfare. Understand one thing. Whether you live here or live in the family, you can lead a spiritual life. Only he becomes a disciple who comes away after having decided that only spirituality is life, only bliss is the limit. For a disciple, it is easy to believe my words and to implement them in practical life.
Page 129
Content: For the reason that he has realized that what I say is for his good only, it is enough if I talk a few words to him. He will sincerely strive continuously for many days to implement it practically. But it is a different story altogether with the public. They are thinking that spirituality is only a part of their life. It is difficult to make them understand that they can live their life in a spiritual manner. Their minds will suffer without believing the truth. That is why I have to spend a lot of time with the devotees. I have to teach the devotee. The disciple will learn from me. Understand this difference.’
Content: The disciple asked, ‘All those things are all right. Why won’t you spend time to teach us also?’
Content: The Master looked at the disciple and said, ‘Eh! Boys! This boy still remains a devotee only. He has not become a disciple. Let him remain in the ashram as he likes, till he becomes a disciple. Relax a little, the rules of the ashram for him.’
Content: Then he gracefully looked at the disciple, who was struggling being unable to believe the truth and reality and said, ‘Yes, tell me further about your problem.’ so saying he was walking with him leisurely and was listening to him. He spent a lot of time with him.
Content: Spirituality is easy to learn, difficult to teach.
Content: The reason: One who learns will be mentally prepared to learn from the enlightened Master. But when an enlightened Master tries to teach a devotee - the Master’s time will be wasted in preparing the mind of the devotee for learning.
Content: Just like the person searching for the ghee when he has butter in his own hands, man goes in search of petty pleasures when there is the ocean of bliss within him.
Content: However long one tries to make this man understand by saying, ‘Oh man! What you search for is very much within you’. the human mind, instead of trying to understand that, will spend all the time in acting as though it is not at all understandable to him.
Content: Man would also easily try to escape saying, ‘Oh God! Even to understand what the Master says we should have performed great penance in the last birth. For persons like us, it is difficult to understand such wisdom.’
Page 130
Content: Many do not know till the end that they are dancing to the rather bad tunes of the mind.
Content: If we understand that it is the mind only which prevents us from understanding the path for attaining bliss, the work of the Master will become easy. Changing as a disciple is just mental orientation.
Content: By merely staying in an ashram, one cannot become a disciple.
Content: Many disciples under great enlightened Masters, Chaithanya, Ramakrishna and Ramana have been family people. Their open minds will accept the teachings of the Masters as it is, totally. Such people's progress in spirituality will also be fast.
Content: If we want to get full benefit from the Master, we have to be a disciple mentally. All other things, the Master will look after.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: A king went to see a Zen Master. This Master was the head of a monastery with ten thousand monks and had lakhs of devotees. The king asked him, 'How many disciples have you?'
Content: The Zen Master replied, 'Oh! Disciples? May be four or five at the most.'
Content:
- Becoming a disciple, will save more of your time rather than that of the Master.
Content: Becoming a disciple is not for the good of the Master. It is for you. So open up your mind.
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 19.
Content: 'I am an enlightened person'. Say this to the world boldly.
Content: Just because it got lost, will the lion cub which grew up along with the lambs, become a lamb? Even if it believes so... Is it all right?
Page 131
Content: Some day or the other, the lion cub, which is thinking it is only a lamb, will approach a lake. It will see its reflection in the water. On that day, it will realize, 'I am a lion'. Then it will announce it with a loud roar. It will start living as a lion.
Content: If I say this, you may not believe.
Content: Each and every one of you is an enlightened being, having got enlightened already.
Content: Even if you refuse to believe, this is the truth.
Content: Because the truths have been forgotten, if you believe, 'I am just an average man' like so many others, will that become true...?
Content: While in meditation, some day, your true status will be reflected in the meditative state.
Content: You will come to know, 'I am an enlightened person'.
Content: This is a long-term plan.
Content: An easy way to realize the truth instantly...
Content: Do not wait till you get enlightenment.
Content: Today itself, begin to express wisdom and bliss. You will realize that it is true only.
Content: This is not a complicated formula. Just like that, pat your chin and say, 'From today I am an enlightened man'.
Content: I am going to celebrate this. Do this boldly. You will live an enlightened life.
Content: If you feel what all you read is like a puzzle, know that you still remain as a lamb only.
Content: Still, it is an indisputable fact that you are actually a lion cub.
Content: Take the revolutionary ideas well within you inside to the extent that you are thoroughly shaken and rolled.
Page 132
Content: 65. Surrender.
Content: There was an enlightened Master sitting under a tree. A family man approached him and asked for some boons. The Master said: Go northward into the forest. You will see a big cave. What you want is available there.
Content: He believed him and went there.
Content: He carried off the silver materials lying strewn there, returned and thanked the Master. The Master said: Tomorrow, you go still further a little.
Content: Believing this he went and found another cave filled with gold coins. He gathered them, returned and thanked the Master.
Content: The Master again said: You proceed still further ahead.
Content: This time, having found a cave filled with diamonds, and having collected them as much as possible, and while returning home, the family man got a new idea.
Content: The question arose in him: Even after knowing the location of so much of treasure, without caring for all these, what is it that makes the Master calmly and peacefully stay under the tree?
Content: This time, without thanking the Master, the family man fell at the feet of the Master. He surrendered to the Master saying: What is it that is with you, which is beyond all these treasures? I want that.
Content:
- Every one of us is trying in our own way to find out only that treasure of all the treasures which is within us. For that surrender is an easy path.
Content: It can happen after we have lived, enjoyed and experienced all sorts of things. Or else, it can happen by mere devotion, by total wisdom, by understanding or by any means. All the meditation techniques, all religious teachings, strive to make only one thing happen - that is to make surrender be born within you.
Content:
Content:
- Neither my body will be flexible for meditation, nor will my mind control itself by meditation. But I have full belief in spirituality.
Content: For a person feels this way, surrender is an easy path.
Page 133
Content:
- Only a deep rooted love and wholesome respect are the very basic essential requirements necessary for surrender.
Content:
- Well beyond grief, for worry less, blissful life, the one that takes you quickly is the rocket of surrender.
Content:
- Surrender should not be born just from the lips. It should be born from deep inside the heart and be a conscious one.
Content: Surrender, which is, the belief, 'You entrust yourself to me. I will look after you,' is certainly required by all people during some periods of life, to tide over some kind of helpless situations.
Content:
- Why do you fear when I am here?
Content:
- Unload all your worries on me.
Content:
- Don't be afraid. We will look after.
Content: Such soothing statements which heal and give succour to the mind have come into being in all religions, based on the principle of surrender only.
Content: Here is a beautiful incident which happened in the life of Ramakrishna. It was a time when the devotee Girish Chandra Ghosh had accepted Ramakrishna as his Master whole-heartedly.
Content: Girish asked Ramakrishna: After this, what is it that I have to do in my life?
Content: Ramakrishna said: Keep both the world you live in and the God with you. Continue to remember God both morning and evening.
Content: Then, God or the world - any one of these will slip away from you. Whatever is to happen, will happen.
Content: 'I am not properly taking care of even bodily necessities of eating, sleeping and clothing. While it is so, if you want me to think of God both morning and evening! Is it possible at all? It is not possible for me to remain controlled by compulsions.' Thinking like this, Girish was hesitating as to how to tell this to the Master.
Content: If Girish had expressed it out in words instead of merely thinking so, whatever reply Ramakrishna would have then given, Ramakrishna gave that very same reply now. Those present there were rather confused. But Girish was happy since he knew that his Master had read his mind.
Content: Ramakrishna said, 'Yes, it is not possible only for you to think about God in the morning and evening.
Page 134
Content: Therefore, once before you take your food and again before you go to sleep, try to think about God.' Ramakrishna spoke in a graceful and peaceful voice.
Content: 'The case is dragging on in the court. As my own worries and frustration are pulling me up and down, on some days; I eat my breakfast after 10 o'clock and lunch after 5 o'clock in the evening.
Content: As Girish went on thinking ... 'Is it possible at all for me to think about God before eating and before sleeping, when the actual situation is that, when I eat, I am never conscious at all that 'I am eating' since I possess a mind which is ever wandering here and there due to worries.'
Content: Ramakrishna said with a loving and encouraging smile, 'All right, Girish, you want to tell me that even this is not possible. Well, you are not able to do that. Therefore entrust it to me. I will look after everything.'
Content: Girish thought, 'Oh! How easy it is. I have no controls at all. Master will look after every thing. Whatever good and bad that happens to me is only due to his spiritual power's guidance. I have no worries hereafter'. Girish felt relieved and happy.
Content: To trust one is not a matter of play.
Content: Girish, who thought that to think about God for two times a day is rather difficult and that he will not get caught in such a net, got himself caught in the love- net of Ramakrishna.
Content: After that, there was not a single moment when he was not thinking about Ramakrishna. He had stated with tears in his eyes later on, that he had got himself filled up fully with the blissful power of Ramakrishna.
Content: Having come to know about the life of Girish, Mr. Anunithan got the desire, 'I should also meet a living Master, surrender to him and become filled up with Ananda or bliss.' He went in search of a living Master.
Content: At last, he found one living enlightened Master. He had stayed in his ashram after deciding to surrender himself to him and be peaceful. He had told the Master about his desire and had asked him to accept his surrender.
Content: On hearing this, the Master began to laugh. Anunithan got confused. 'Why is he laughing?'
Page 135
Content: 'Do you know about the trials and tribulations Girish had to undergo before he became overwhelmed with the blissful power of Ramakrishna? He could not examine his own good and bads after that. He should understand that whatever happens to him is only for his welfare and it is due to the blessings of the Master. When once Girish said, 'I do this', Ramakrishna told him, 'When you have entrusted yourself to me, then how can you act by yourself? You should say only, 'If God's grace is there, if God permits, I will do it. Do you understand?'
Content: Girish had no independence even for that. 'Have you taken this decision only after knowing all this?' he asked.
Content: Anunithan had hesitated a little bit and then said, 'Yes'.
Content: But after that, unable to stay there even for a week, he came running away from there. After that only he came to see me.
Content: He said to Anunithan, 'There is no limit at all for the deceptive nature of the ego. It will point out that path which does not affect or inflict pain to it as correct. Ego will make you run away from that place which was responsible for causing even a little pain to it. What has happened to you is only this. Surrender is only the technique which Ramakrishna had selected for the ego of Girish to dissolve and melt away. Surrender may look rather hard in the beginning. The reason is only that the ego is beginning to get dissolved. You should not be afraid. The action, laughter, talk of the living Master - all will be aimed at destroying the man's ego only.'
Content: I finished it, saying, 'If you come over the hard times, like Girish, it is only possible to overcome it by blissful power.'
Content: Surrender is a wonderful technique.
Content: Moreover, for the modern man, who has been affected both psychologically and physically as well, it can be said that it is a great boon.
Content: Anunithan understood the truth. Then he understood that living Master totally.
Content: Surrender will melt away the ego, which has become a part of you... Only if you understand it!
Page 136
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: If the wise men say, 'It is very easy to become enlightened.' Men struggle badly to understand it. Why?
Content: When Dr.Nitty said to a blind man, in a free eye camp, 'If a small operation is done ... your blindness of many years will become all right. Thereafter you can walk without the stick. The blind man, it seems, said, 'I am able to understand that, after the operation, I will be able to see. But you say that I could do that.'
Content:
- For that blind man, the stick has become a part of the body. In the same way, the human mind which is full of sorrow and inability, believes that it is also a part of the man. Mind is only the root cause for all struggles.
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No.20.
Content: What all good happens is due to God... What all bad happens is due to the man's mind...
Content: Even if a tiny fish wants to remain still in the river water saying, 'No, I won't swim' as it lives in a flowing river, it will be pulled and drawn away along the course of the river.
Content: Resisting that, even if that fish tries to be still, it will have to suffer unnecessarily.
Content: The fish, which opposes the river, would struggle. It would be thrown away. It would think that it is being ill-treated by the water. It would unfortunately believe that the water drops surrounding it are snatching away its independence!
Content: The natural power called God is many, many times faster than the river.
Content: It is subtle.
Content: Man, whose mind is many times subtler than that of the fish, has detached himself from nature.
Page 137
Content: Instead of being led along the path of nature, man wants only to go in a direction opposing the flowing river of life, according to his own imaginations.
Content: Result - Unfortunately he believes that he is being made to struggle; all surrounding him are misusing him, and they are snatching away his independence!
Content: It is celebration and celebration only all the way for the river, which has surrendered and offered itself to go along with the course of the river. Going along with the river flow will be continuously pleasant as the joy ride in a merry-go-round.
Content: The man, who has surrendered himself to the flow of nature, will imagine himself as a drop of the pleasant river of life. He will be blissful.
Content: A truth:
Content: Whether you oppose or do not oppose the river of life, you will be pulled along. This is law of nature.
Content: A meditation rule:
Content: Good happens due to God. Bad happens when we oppose those goods due to our ignorance.
Content: Begin to live life like the fish which swims along with the current.
Content: Live, realising that, what all you got, were all given by God.
Content: If you live like that, you will reach that blissful state where neither good nor bad would be able to shake you.
Content: A wisdom statement:
Content: Life is not in our hands. Joy is not in our hands. Opposing and grieving only are in our hands.
Content: Then what next? You have to spread your hands and take a dive into the river only, Is it not...?
Content:
Page 138
Content: 66. Right.....Wrong.....
Content: Only a mind, which is inferior in quality, will be aroused when under pressure.
Content: It will act as per other's dictations.
Content: It will call wrong as right.
Content: It will argue that something that is right is wrong.
Content: So, it is an act of an inferior mind to estimate and judge others.
Content: Until the quality of humanity rises, differentiating people is a continuous serial novel.
Content: A man of fine quality cannot differentiate between people.
Content: There will be no need for that too.
Content: Praising the right thing rightly, taking efforts to make others understand the mistakes correctly - These belong only to a person who knows how to live a balanced and impartial life.
Content: A family man asked an ancient Master, 'Sir, how to find out whether I show affection in the correct way and whether my affection is not wrong. Please tell me the means.'
Content: The Master said, 'When you become mature enough to the extent of showing affection towards your enemy... then your affection reaches a mature state that such affection is not a wrong.
Content: When you begin taking action like a friend for your enemy's pleasure... then your affection becomes correct.'
Content: The right love has the ability to make an enemy a friend.
Content: The wrong type of love has the ability to make a friend an enemy.
Content: True love is beyond all ' right and wrong'. The drama of affection enacted by man in the name of love is bound by 'right and wrong'.
Content: Just because Vivekananda ate fish, if one eats meat, he does a wrong in the name of right.
Page 139
Content: Because Gandhiji did not eat meat, if one stops eating meat, he also does a wrong in the name of right. Because it is not a decision taken out of experiential clarity, it is a hastily taken decision.
Content: On matters other than the ones about which we are experientially clear, if we begin to adopt and implement certain things in our lives, just because some one did so, or said so, then, we will also be doing the wrong thing in the name of doing a right one.
Content:
- If I do, it is right. If you do, it is wrong.
Content: -- This is peak of ego. -- First type.
Content: 2. If a friend does it, it is right. If an enemy does the same thing, it is wrong.
Content: -- Second type.
Content: 3. Even when a friend does wrong, wrong is wrong only. When an enemy does a good thing, it is good only. All right!
Content: -- Third type.
Content: First category of persons is pitiable, since they obstinately believe, 'I am right.' They believe that what all they think is correct and true. They believe as right those things that are totally and fully wrong!
Content: Poor people! They have a mind which acts erratically, having been afflicted with various types of negative thoughts.
Content: They will not understand their pathetic condition even though so many great souls have come and taught these things time and again.
Content: That person will not know the truth that the 'inferior thoughts' which come from a confused mind will be wrong only, as long as that person has a feeling, 'I am all right'. It will appear as though the whole world is committing wrongs.
Content: Many times many people fall into the pit of thought 'I am all right'! Result: We prick, tear and destroy the gem-like minds of people around us and make a hell of those few minutes.
Page 140
Content: For the hell to become a heaven, in that sentence, 'I am all right', the 'I' should be broken away and 'right' alone should be understood.
Content: The second type of people is 'prisoners of circumstances'. For them, the wrongs of their friends will not appear as wrongs. Further even very correct things done by the enemy will not appear as right.
Content: We understand about life only from those around us, that is, from those whom we like and those we don't like.
Content: When we separately divide persons as those liked by us, and those not liked by us, we will begin to accept as 'right' even the wrongs of those liked by us.
Content: Result: Wrongs would begin to get settled in our minds. Because the mind becomes wrong, we will begin to change as a 'wrong person'.
Content: Because, by wearing the glasses called 'wrong', we look at the activities of those whom we don't like, things which are actually 'right' will appear to us with a changed quality and we will see it as 'wrong'. For the question, 'Which is right?' the mind will give only a confusing answer.
Content: Since 'right' does not get settled in our mind in the correct manner, the possibility or opportunity of our becoming a correct person will begin to decrease.
Content: Third type of persons is those who tow the middle paths, they are the neutral people. They are bold. They will prosper in life by utilizing life and the people for their own growth.
Content: Nobody can ever shake the minds of those people, who have learnt to live in a balanced and neutral manner, duly assessing and grading the people, and at the same time without degrading themselves.
Content: Boldness is required to point out the mistakes in a friend. A mature mental attitude is necessary to accept the right things of an enemy.
Content: Both these are the expressions of a person who lives life nicely, towing a middle path.
Content: If one practices to stand in between right and wrong, likes and dislikes, pain and pleasure, good luck and bad luck, it is enough. Peace will come in search of such a person. This is what Buddha calls as the 'Middle path'.
Page 141
Content: Meat eating was all right for Vivekananda, but it was wrong for Gandhiji. Abstaining from eating meat was right for Gandhiji but was wrong for Vivekananda.
Content: Before Vivekananda's energy and power of his penance, food was not a worthy matter at all. The energy which was frolicking within him had the capacity to protect him beyond food, sleep, words.
Content: Looking at saints or great men and saying, 'That person did this' 'This man did that', and trying to do the same, if an ordinary person begins to do various things, then, depending upon the energy level of such a person, it will result only in dullness and exhaustion.
Content: Under any circumstances, without examining by ourselves just because someone said so, we should not allow anything that is not acceptable to our heart to enter within us.
Content: The wrongs which have occupied our minds, through persons we like, are many in number.
Content: Like wise, the right things done by persons whom we do not like that have not caught our attention and slipped away from our minds, are also many in number.
Content: The phrase, 'persons not liked by us' will apply to such persons only till such time they do things that are not to our liking!
Content: In the same manner, 'persons liked by us' also applies only as long as they do things to our liking!
Content: Persons liked by us. Persons not liked by us.
Content: -- Both are not permanent. With your glasses of opinions, stamping the people as good or bad, separating them, leaving away the truth, doing a wrong thing under the name of 'right' - It is enough if you begin to stop doing this mistake. You have started coming closer to the 'Middle path' of Buddha. The gentle breeze of peace has already begun to blow.
Page 142
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Mukundan asked his wife, who was watching a serial.
Content: 'Life is more interesting than the serial. Are you born to live joyfully or to weep and cry? What is there in that to get so much drowned?'
Content: Next day, while Mukundan was reading the newspaper, the wife asked,
Content: 'Life is more confusing than the news paper. Am I the wife? Or, is the news paper the wife? What is there in that to get so much engrossed in it?'
Content:
- The reason for the quarrels with those we like is because of our limits, saying, 'This is right' and 'This is wrong'.
Content: Meditation chisels.
Content: Chisel No.21.
Content: Mantra to drive out fashion stratagem.
Content: An animal which has been denied the opportunity to at least later on bring back the food to the mouth as cud, then chew and digest it, is man.
Content: Still, he only swallows without chewing, fashionably! Is there a grinder inside the stomach, which will grind whatever is put in?
Content: Eating with finger tips.
Content: Drinking without wetting the lips.
Content: Walking without the heels touching the floor
Content: -- All these are fashions.
Content: These are techniques to decrease our oneness with nature.
Content: Why? Even breathing stops with the chest. The inhaled breath does not occupy the lungs fully. It does not even go deep up to the bottom of the lungs.
Content: What you read above are only some examples to point out that 'man lives an imperfect life'.
Page 143
Content: Such behavior has merged with your body, life and being to such an extent that it cannot be pointed out. Every thing has become polluted.
Content: What polluted it?
Content: Right from childhood, under various circumstances, certain lines, 'This only is right', 'This only is wrong', have been inserted within you.
Content: They have entered within you in the name of fashion.
Content: Even when a man is doing a wrong thing, the one that makes him say, 'I am doing a right thing only' is only these fashionable methods.
Content: These should be found out and rooted out.
Content: The Mantra to search for the fashionable methods, which have created many quarrels in your body and mind, and drive them away, is to:
Content: 'Perform those methods and techniques wholly and fully.'
Content: It will disappear.
Content: Bring to your attention all those times at which you live imperfectly.
Content: Remove and push away the very bad techniques which can be recognized only if you examine very thoroughly and meticulously. Make all the actions during these times 'whole, perfect and full'.
Content: Don't even think about fashion.
Content: If you begin to live fully and wholly, those technique-applying times also will become meditation times.
Page 144
Content: 67. Sweeter than honey, is human life.
Content: Sakyas and Goliyas were fighting for the waters of Rohini River and even prepared for a war.
Content: In the midst of that hurly-burly, Buddha entered there very calmly and asked, 'Do you respect this water because it is Rohini river water or is it for the benefits given by this water?'
Content: They replied, 'Who will respect mere water? It is respected because of its benefits only; it is loved.'
Content: 'This water which is responsible for the war between the two sides, does it do good or does it do bad in this particular situation? Are you going to fight for this water which triggers the blood-shed filled war?' so saying, the Buddha went away. War also got dispersed.
Content: If you are fighting with your close ones for their certain wrong actions whom do you respect? The one close to you... or the wrongs...think for yourself and stop fighting.
Content: 'Quarrel in relationships between lovers is necessary' - Those who said this are those who did not know how to live with zeal.
Content: Lovers' quarrel is only the trial run or rehearsal of hatred deep in the mind.
Content: As long as one is attracted to the other, lover's quarrel will be there like smoke, in human relationships.
Content: The moment the attraction disappears, the deep-hearted hatred will burst forth instantly.
Content: The reason for the formation of hatred deep in the mind - the disagreement between the illusory ideas of the mind of dreams about life and actual real life.
Content: All lovers' quarrels, all enthusiasm shown towards each other, all temporary joys happen only to those who drink the dream in real world.
Page 145
Content:
- Ego is a collection of confused ideas. Ego is the master of imagination beyond limits.
Content:
- As the ego disappears, lovers' quarrel will go away. Enthusiasm will bubble up. Human life, sweeter than honey, will fructify.
Content: Lines written by the lady Zen Master Seeyano about the moment she got enlightenment....
Content: 'There was moon in the water in the bamboo bucket, which I was holding on my hips. At an unexpected moment, the bucket was broken. The moon as well as the water - both disappeared. There was nothing at all in my hand. I got drowned in the floods.'
Content: We can understand these lines easily, if we know about Seeyano's life.
Content: She was not accepted in any monastery, just for only one reason. The reason: Seeyano was very beautiful.
Content: They refused her saying that it was dangerous to admit a beautiful lady into the ashram due to the atmosphere which existed then.
Content: But, Seeyano had a sincere and severe spiritual quest.
Content: We would not have thought even in our dreams, what she did to become a monk.
Content: She thought, 'Is it that the beauty of my face is the obstruction?'
Content: She went to the kitchen. She scratched her face here and there with a burning torch of fire wood and made it ugly! It will require a few minutes to conclude that Seeyano was a girl. The face had become ugly to that extent. Saying, now there is no harm, they admitted her in the monastery.
Content: Continuously for thirty five years she had learnt many faiths. She also did all penances so as to say that there is no more left. But she could not get any salvation.
Content: Then one day, Seeyano was walking, appreciating the reflection of the moon in the water in her bamboo bucket, she was carrying in her hips. Then at an unexpected moment, it happened. She got enlightened. She describes it as follows:
Page 146
Content: `That bamboo bucket, which was with me for twenty years, had lost its strength. At an unexpected moment, the bucket just broke down. Next second, the water and the moon disappeared. A wonder happened within me. I also disappeared.
Content: At the time when the bamboo bucket broke up, my ego, which was made up of my mental ideas and illusions, also broke up. For both these things to break and fall off, the reason was that I was with my full awareness then!
Content: Just like the fish which was in the river suddenly realizing that it was in the river only, I realized that I was surrounded by a flood of bliss or divine energy. I got drowned in the flood.'
Content: The lady enlightened Master has written about her enlightenment experience, saying:
Content: For so many years, the one that had been an obstruction was only the bucket made of bamboo splints called the mind.
Content: Like the water which was isolated within the bucket, I got entangled and trapped in the mind and was isolated. The mind got broken at that moment.
Content: We gather only from our life experiences all about our future, opinions about various people and other illusions.
Content: This gathering starts right from our adolescent age and as our mental ideas and opinions which shatter our peace of mind, enter into us; then and there only ego gets created in us. Peace is lost.
Content: The future is going to be very great; spouse should be like an emperor/empress - such mental ideas enter into a man at a young age itself.
Content: Too many expectations which are absolutely impossible to fulfill in real practical life, suck away our peace of mind. And discontentment boils within us.
Content: It is only the honey-moon days time when the dreams of very long times come to reality.
Content: Why do they call it as honeymoon instead of honey sun?
Content: To find out the answer, continue to read this further attentively...
Page 147
Content: Here only, for the first time in their lives, they come to meet with realities.
Content: The duration of time when the dreams of, 'Life should be like this; life-partner should be like this' coming face to face with reality viz. 'Life is only this much' - is honey-moon.
Content: The growing numbers of divorce cases confirm that, even thirty days are too long to realize that there is no connection at all between the dreams about life and real life.
Content: 'Love is for 60 days, infatuation is only for 30 days' are not adages said in a joking way. They are the expressions of psychological maturity of our ancestors.
Content: A moon will not last longer than 16 days. Oh man! Your dreams also will not last longer than 16 days - this has been indirectly indicated as honey-moon in Tamil.
Content: Do we dream really to see that life becomes sour in 16 days! The very nature of the dream itself is to exaggerate the natural and normal state and make sour the reality.
Content: It is only the same ego that aids in the uncontrolled creation of dreams which prevents dreams from being experienced and enjoyed in real life.
Content: If the dreams begin to become a reality, then its destruction for the ego. Therefore, for the ego to survive, it will encourage you to dream. But the same ego will plan and make all prior arrangements to see that the dream is not realized in real life and that too through you only! It is so cunning!
Content: What got broken inside Seeyano, was only this ego.
Content: Just as the bamboo bucket had lost its strength since it was many years old, when we involve ourselves in the path of meditation, the illusory feet of the ego, that is the wrong notions and ideas will lose their strength.
Content: Since the bamboo bucket of Seeyano broke down at an unexpected moment, one day the ego will break down within us. For a person, who does meditation consistently, this will be a surprise gift for him!
Content: After that a life without dreams will be born. Going beyond the celebration for thirty days, called honey-moon, it will be a life-long celebration.
Page 148
Content: Then the celebration of life will be there through-out the year. Honeymoon will become Sun during the entire life.
Content: We can enjoy all the 365 days of the year.
Content: There is no chance at all for the life or life-partner to become boring for a man who has gone beyond dreams.
Content: Begin to live beyond your mental notions. Let your life begin to be sweet as honey. Let the human life which is sweeter than honey belong to you too.
Content:
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: A reader's question: 'How the meditation done only for a short duration daily will make the strong mind lose its strength?'
Content: Reply: Meditation and mind - are like the Indian mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Both will not agree with each other. Somebody should win. Meditation is a new addition for you. Admit it daily! It knows the trick of bringing you and your mind under grip and control. Just allow meditation and see.
Content:
- For a sweet and pleasant life to ripen...
Content: Even if you voluntarily go and do 'simple meditation' it is good only.
Content:
Content: Meditation chisels.
Content: Chisel No.22.
Content: Mental opinions which kindle cravings should be cut off.
Content: Before you get it, even if it is as small as mustard seeds, the mind will make it appear as a mountain... After you get it, even if it is a mountain, it will make it appear small as mustard seeds.
Content: That is a foolish mind.
Content: Those who are addicted to smoking, alcohol drugs will crave for it to the extent that they will think that there is no life without it. Till they get it, it will appear like a mountain.
Page 149
Content: The moment it is obtained, the craving will get shrunk.
Content: What appeared like a mountain so far will now appear as small as mustard seeds.
Content: This is one of the very basic qualities of the mind.
Content: All the people are affected daily by this quality of the mind only.
Content: Having a cup of tea, a sweet, tasty food, a small map, a new dress, chatting with a friend or relative - Such aspects of life have kept man tied up.
Content: All these things will appear to be interesting and joyful till they are got or done.
Content: But, once you get them, immediately that interest, joy will disappear and it will become an ordinary one.
Content: The difference between the amount of craving and the joy after getting it has always been the difference between the mountain and mustard.
Content: Reason: The mental idea that creates the hurry before getting a desired thing vanishes once that is obtained.
Content: This mental idea of creating the desire and the idea vanishing after the desire is fulfilled, is present in everybody.
Content: It is a pity that man runs and dances just for the wrong mental notions.
Content: Hereafter, be very careful during the times the desire takes control of you. Reason: They are the instigations of a wrong mental notion.
Content: That which instigates must be cut away.
Content: Go up to the place wherefrom the instigations come. As a side-effect of this going, you will learn the art of cutting away the instigations themselves.
Content: Only after the instigations are cut off and gone, will the man begin to live his life for the first time.
Page 150
Content: Make the times of your being instigated as meditation times. You will begin to live your life as per your desire.
Content:
Page 151
Content: 68. Bones of the mind.
Content: Just like the beautiful statue which remains hidden in a stone, an illusory statue which lies hidden within man is the mind.
Content: Shaping of a beautiful sculpture depends upon the sculptor's skill. The shaping up of a healthy mind depends upon the individual's mental maturity.
Content: The consciousness that helps to sculpt the mind is just like the chisel which helps to sculpt out a beautiful statue from a stone. (Chisel consciousness of the mind)
Content: The one who makes the rock a statue is a sculptor. The one who makes the mind joyful is a meditator.
Content: We can sculpt our mind as per our requirements by awareness.
Content: A rare species of chimpanzee brought from the forests of Amazon, was subjected to intense research continuously for three and half years by the scientists of California University.
Content: In that research, its life and activities were shrunk and compressed within its cage of twenty five feet.
Content: After the research was completed, its mate was also brought in. The cage of twenty-five feet was changed as a sixty feet one.
Content: Only after that change did the researchers discover one surprising matter.
Content: Even though the cage was increased to sixty feet that chimpanzee utilized that twenty five feet of space only, which it was used to earlier, for the entire period of the rest of its life.
Content: The activities of the monkey got shrunk within the twenty five feet.
Content: It got hardened, toughened.
Content: The human mind shapes itself by the ideas and incidents grasped by it initially.
Content: It becomes hardened and frozen within itself, whether it is good or bad.
Page 152
Content: The reason for a man to experience the same kind of pain and pleasure is only the bones of this mind - the thoughts.
Content: As bones are to the human body, thoughts are to the mind!
Content: If there are no thoughts, there is no mind. Mind is only a collection of thoughts.
Content: The amusing thing in this is that if the bones become bent or twisted, man would become shortened or become a hunch-back.
Content: If the thinking pattern becomes either blotted or any thing different from joy then the mind also will become bent or blind.
Content: Different kinds of thoughts are thrust upon man by society and relatives. As the thoughts begin to accumulate, the child called mind begins to grow.
Content: One small story.
Content: Nawab often used to be worried thinking about his lame child who was lost when the child was five years old.
Content: Whenever the Nawab's grief went to the extremes, he would call his army commander and send him away saying, 'Go and find my son. You should not enter this country without my son. If you return without finding him you will be put to death.'
Content: In this manner within a period of ten years, he had sent away thirteen commanders in search of his son. Hence, everybody in the king's audience hall began to become afraid whenever the talk about the post of commander arose.
Content: For the fourteenth time a commander was appointed.
Content: One day! Having gone to the peak of his grief, the Nawab told that commander also what he had told the other commanders in the past and sent him out of the country.
Content: That fourteenth commander was intelligent. He thought differently and put a big full stop to the problem.
Page 153
Content: He told the guards who came with him to drag and bring all the lame beggar boys whomsoever they came across and who were aged about fifteen years. The commander bowed to that beggar boy and said, 'Oh prince! Your father is waiting for you.'
Content: The guards brought twenty-five beggar boys. The commander selected one amongst them, who had the facial resemblance to the king.
Content: The beggar said, 'What are you saying sir? I am an orphan, a beggar.'
Content: When the commander said, 'Oh prince, don't say that. You were lost from our country at a very young age. You should return to our land.'
Content: The fortune of the beggar having changed in a second began to talk commandingly and addressed him singularly, 'Do you say that? Okay. Bring the palanquin quickly...'
Content: The beggar had not yet even put on the prince's dress. Even before that, mentally he had become a prince and was ordering everyone...'Do this; do that.'
Content: The commander thought, 'Why should I care about how this beggar behaves; I have to return to my country'
Content: Seeing the assertive behaviour of the beggar who had just been told that he is a prince, the commander laughed within himself, saying, 'Oh! Is this only called ego?'
Content: This is a beautiful story that explains the power of thoughts.
Content: Observe the slight change that occurred in the thought to the person, who had been thinking so far that he is a beggar, in his mind, a new thought that he is prince, has entered. He changed as a prince himself.
Content: If you observe deeply the character in this story, it will be known that both beggar and prince depend upon the thought!
Content: The mind which lives by sucking various thoughts will change its colour continuously.
Content: If four or five persons continuously tell a man or a woman, 'You are beautiful', it is enough. The thought that he is beautiful will change as ego within him.
Page 154
Content: If four or five persons continuously tell the same man or woman, 'You are bad', it will suffice, and the thought that he is bad will change as grief in him.
Content: It is only because the human mind is not steady, the thoughts thrust by others, make him dance like a monkey. Men never relax due to this.
Content: Firmness and clarity are the back-bones of the mind.
Content: It required an army commander to instill the thought 'You are a prince' within the beggar. It was only after the commander gave the confirmation that he was a prince, he could boldly stand up firmly with the thought, 'I am a prince'.
Content: Think just once...
Content: Why? Should it be only outsiders who have to decide our thoughts, which are the bones of our minds? Why not we ourselves decide?
Content: Reply: Yes. It is possible to decide!
Content: First of all, you allow yourself to be relaxed. Discover the polluted thoughts.
Content: Throw away the wrong thoughts, with full awareness, make good thoughts enter into your mind. You yourself shape up a new mind - with new thoughts. It is possible.
Content: Every one of you is a prince!
Content: Every one of you is a princess!
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: The logic professor was angry. 'I have already put on my shoes. How is it possible to put on shoes over that?' he shouted.
Content: Seeing this, the Zen Master smiled and asked, 'When it is possible for you to carry in your hand the thoughts of others, why do you look with wonder when you have to put on another shoe?'
Content:
- Those who do not want even a speck of dust on them, accumulate cart loads of rubbish. They are not ashamed of things to be ashamed of.
Page 155
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 23.
Content: Turn and look back. You will obtain total independence.
Content: Standing at the corner of a room with four walls, a person shouted, 'Somebody save me. I have been imprisoned. How do I get out of here?'
Content: 'Oh fool! Look back' when he heard these words, he was shocked as he turned back. Because there was no wall on the fourth side!
Content: If only that man had turned and looked back... could he have come out of the room, where he thought he was imprisoned. For him to get independence the only thing he did was turning and looking back.
Content: You are also a person struggling within the prison called, thoughts, which are the bones of the mind. Meditation and wisdom truths have been created only for this single miracle to happen - for you to look inward at your self.
Content: You see every thing except you. You examine. You understand. But you are constantly missing the real you.
Content: Result: Your own thoughts and beliefs have imprisoned you.
Content: Birth after birth, your life, your ability to enjoy, your joy and independence - all these have shrunk only because you have not looked back.
Content: Man is a slave with many controls. To change the thoughts, to insert good thoughts is equivalent to drilling holes in the walls of the room. For this, effort is necessary.
Content: An easy and simple solution for this is to look back. Look back at the self, which is a collection of wonders and which is beyond all your thoughts.
Content: Close your eyes and try with sincerity. At any moment, 'Looking back' can happen.
Content: One small turn will give you total independence. Examine and see.
Page 156
Content: 69. Live at the peak.
Content: Oh! How tasty a Rasagulla (Indian sweet) is!
Content: Oh! How joyful it will be if we taste one! If we have two... three... four.....seven, eight.... Soon the joy turns sour and one is not able to enjoy the sweet with the same relish that one had initially when eating the first sweet.
Content: Enjoy! Must enjoy!
Content:
- This fury is there till something is enjoyed. Whatever we think does not happen to the extent we want it to happen; the body itself shakes a little. It sweats. This intense desire to enjoy, where did it go after it is enjoyed?
Content: Next minute the intense desire has become boring! What was attractive till then, why is it not attractive now?
Content: Why is it, that man gets caught again and again in difficulties? Is it possible to get released from this web that man gets caught in? Reply: Yes. It is certainly possible.
Content: An e-mail which came to a lover...
Content: My dear! My life! My breath! I will come and see you this Friday.
Content: Then,
Content: Making a garland with the sands of the beach as thread and the plucked stars from the sky as flowers, Tearing off the blue sky and folding it to make a sari (Indian traditional costume) for you, To affix on your forehead as Thilak (a mark on the forehead with vermillion- An Indian tradition), and enjoy your beauty, I will surely pluck and bring you either the sun or the moon!
Content: Yours,
Content: Living just for you.
Page 157
Content: Post script: If the weather is rainy on Friday, I will not come on Friday. Thanks.
Content: It is easy to speak dialogues bubbling with emotions and feelings; but living those words.....?
Content: It is easy to say, 'I will do this; I will do that.' - But doing it???
Content: Don't speak about impossible things. Do what is possible. Even that you perform at the peak. When you do your best you will begin to live.
Content: Remaining at the zenith of joy is certainly possible - Meera was a lady enlightened Master who lived and showed that it is possible.
Content: Meera was one who experientially realized God through Krishna (An incarnation of Lord Vishnu in Hindu mythology).
Content: Meera is the peak of poetic quality, peak of devotion, peak of ecstatic devotional dance.
Content: Meera lived at the peak with the clear understanding that all the persons in the world are females (Gopikas) waiting for the divine power and that Krishna, the male, is the total expression of the divine power.
Content: She lived in that peak and consciously felt that blissful energy present within herself.
Content: Krishna is the virtuous Master. Those who are with the spiritual quest are all gopikas. This is the Krishna - Gopika concept.
Content: Wherever Meera went, devotional ecstasy would catch up. All of Meera's singing, devotional ecstasy and dance will together change the atmosphere of the place where she was present.
Content: Those who were watching casually would be attracted and drawn by Meera's blissful dances. Those who were so attracted would get drowned in devotional ecstasy even without their knowledge.
Content: It was a time when this news was spreading through entire India like forest fire.
Page 158
Content: 'Coming of Meera to Mathura' - On hearing this news, the head priest of the Krishna temple of that town was upset.
Content: Reason:
Content: Admission was permitted strictly for males only, in that temple. This was the rule they had been following for quite a long time.
Content: But for Meera, Oh! She was a unique and revolutionary woman. A Krishna devotee! A woman who always met only with success in whatever she undertook.
Content: So, if Meera came to Mathura, she would certainly enter the Krishna temple. What would happen to the rule followed so far? Somehow it had to be prevented.
Content: This was the reason for the priest's fear. The priest kept two men at the temple entrance to stop Meera there itself.
Content: Meera had entered Mathura. As she entered the town, the first thing she started towards the Krishna temple with devotional singing and dance.
Content: The news reached the ears of the priest. His fear increased.
Content: Meera reached the entrance of the temple along with the devotion-filled crowd with all the songs, bhajans, devotion, dance and musical instruments.
Content: In a few minutes the enthusiasm and the ecstatic dance surrounding Meera caught up with the two persons who were guarding the entrance. Those guards were attracted even without their knowledge, by the bhajan (devotional Hymn) tunes and dances and became one with the crowd. Those guards, who stood there to block Meera from entering, changed as ushers to take her inside. Guards became ushers! They took all of them welcomingly inside saying, 'Welcome, welcome!'
Content: The chief priest was sweating profusely!
Content: The crowd had come right up to the place where the priest was doing puja (worship). After a few minutes, entire crowd finished singing devotional bhajans joyfully and became calm and silent.
Content: The priest asked Meera angrily, 'Only males can enter this temple; women should not come in. That is the rule in this temple. Don't you know this?'
Page 159
Content: The reply given by Meera is proof enough to make us understand that Meera was not an ordinary person.
Content: Meera asked, 'What? Males? So far, in this entire world, Krishna is the sole male. And all others are only females (Gopikas) - This is the way I was thinking. The first male after Krishna I am meeting in this world is you. Then you are not a gopika. From today, we will come to the conclusion that there are two males in this world. One is Krishna. The other is this priest!' she finished saying in a loud and bold voice.
Content: The priest began shivering. The priest felt guilty from deep within his heart. 'Have I acted so far contradicting the Krishna concept? What a big mistake I have committed?'
Content: The priest asked to be excused with great regret, saying, 'I am not a male... I am not a male... I am only a gopika. I am only a Krishna devotee. All of you please excuse me.'
Content: Meera said, 'Then, let this temple's rule change from today. Hereafter there will be no admission for males in this temple. Admission is only for women (Gopikas). Only those who have the feeling, 'I am a gopika' can enter this temple. There will be no admission for those who come with the feeling, 'I am a male'.'
Content: Declaring in this manner she changed the very rule which was being followed for very many years before. Meera lived at the peak of Krishna - Gopika concept.
Content: Meera is a wonderful example for all.
Content: The one that changed Meera from amongst the ordinary women to the blissfully dancing flower was only 'living at the peak'.
Content: Whatever the work you do, whatever be the path that you follow, live with total involvement and be absorbed in that entirely.
Content: No haphazard methods. Nothing should be left undone. No balances.
Content: An easy method to live life properly, coming out from all sorts of boredom and difficulties is to 'live life at its peak'. Whatever it may be, it should only reach the zenith.
Page 160
Content: Try to experience the taste of a rasagulla (sweet) at its peak. Eating four or five rasagullas at a time in one bite or eating just a single rasagulla for many minutes in such a manner that the full taste of the rasagulla dissolves in the mouth itself - both is same.
Content: If you tasted the peak of the tasting itself just once, only one rasagulla is enough. Ten are not necessary. Satisfaction will be obtained.
Content: If the peak of tasting had not been experienced, then there won't be any satisfaction even if ten are eaten. Only boredom and trouble will remain.
Content: Merely reading the above few lines, you may not understand. Taste it with awareness to such an extent that the sweetness gets dissolved entirely in the mouth itself. Then you will understand what is meant by 'living at the peak'.
Content: Experience and enjoy steadily and carefully each and every thing at its peak Do this for all things about which you are extremely eager to such an extent that it should and must be enjoyed. A feeling of subtle dis-satisfaction - 'some more' will not be there. Boredom will not come near you.
Content: Lastly one great truth.
Content: It is only because of not reaching the peak of experience, the portions remaining un-experienced and un-enjoyed, trigger the feeling "some more again..." and later on give the feeling of boredom and frustration.
Content: The root-cause of frustration is now known. Then, why do you hesitate still? Do not keep left-overs remaining in any thing. Begin to live at the peak.
Content:
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Outside the palace of Krishnadevaraya when a person said in an escapist manner, 'Mind is wavering like a kite...For that what can I do?' Tenali asked, 'Why did you allow your mind to such an extent as to flutter like a kite? Answer me! If God asks you this question, what reply would you give?'
Content: He struggled being unable to reply.
Page 161
Content: For a person who lives at his peak, his mind will be at the peak. As for the mind of the person who lives partially, because it has no other work to do, it will grow feathers and fly and flutters like a kite.
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 24.
Content: 'An ecstatic state experience', which will squeeze the juice of bliss within you. - A meditation.
Content: A hot air balloon will remain in shape, up to an optimum limit up to which air can be blown inside.
Content: The moment it reaches the peak state of air pressure, the next moment it will burst. Such a big shape will be lost!
Content: It is only ego that is root for all pains and distress. Only those who wish to come out of this state may continue to read further...
Content: As long as you experience everything partially, ego will continue to be in a big form.
Content: It is enough, if by some means or the other, peak-state experience is enjoyed, the very next moment the ego will get busted. Ego cannot bear the peak.
Content: Because it will get destroyed, the mind does not allow man to reach the peak-state experience in any action.
Content: Man has also forgotten experiencing the peak-state altogether.
Content: To recollect what is forgotten, an easy meditation technique...
Content: For this meditation select your negative feelings:
Content: Anger. Impatience. Agitation. Rising. - Such negative feelings.
Page 162
Content: Utilize those minutes when such feelings boil up within you. At such times lie down as it is.
Content: After lying down, if it is anger, change yourself as anger itself. At the conscious level, let it go up to the peak.
Content: But, let the body remain in a lying state. Let the negative feelings be seized wholly and totally and let it be ground inside.
Content: If all the materials put in a mixie are to be ground well and properly, the mixie should be closed on all its sides. But the articles inside should move about in all directions, crushed, broken and dissolved. Then the consistency we require will happen.
Content: Same way, the feelings created within the body also, if allowed to be beaten, broken, the alchemy will happen within you very easily.
Content: The blissful juice within man will be ready!
Content: If the top lid of the mixie is not closed and mixie is operated, what will happen? All the materials inside will scatter on all sides and all will be wasted.
Content: The awareness of man is not total. Some part in that is devoid of its fullness and is constantly opening again and again.
Content: Result - Agitated feelings occur. From him, negative feelings boil up and scatter away.
Content: In this meditation technique, particularly when the negative feelings surface up, lying peacefully.... will enable your awareness to become whole and full.
Content: The agitating feelings will get ground and mixed thoroughly and fully in the mixie jar called awareness.
Content: You have to just wait till it is thoroughly ground.
Content: Also, if you permit just only once, for those various feelings to reach their peak and just wait, it will happen.
Content: Blissful juice or essence will become extracted within you. You will change as a new man.
Page 163
Content: J.Krishnamurthy says, 'A peak-state conscious experience will make that man take a new birth.'
Content: The blissful juice that is formed within you will be many thousand times bigger in volume than the volume of your ego.
Content: Being unable to bear the bliss that is formed due to that peak-state experience, the ego will burst itself and scatter away in no time.
Content: You will become a new person. You will be immersed in blissful feelings.
Content: You will become so joyful to the extent of shouting 'Aha! We can live. Life is worth living.'
Content: Hereafter make times of negative feelings as meditation times. Even tomorrow, that wonder can happen. You will touch the peak-state.
Page 164
Content: 70. Oh! Young lion!
Content: Andrew Carnegie was a very great achiever. His name used to find a place in the list of very rich people of the world. He had made such Himalayan achievements that there was no necessity for him to achieve any thing further.
Content: Once, in an interview, he was asked a thought-provoking question - 'You could have taken rest from earning restlessly; you could have relaxed. Even though you have everything, why are you still running around to achieve more?'
Content: Carnegie replied, 'You have asked rightly. As you said, I could have taken rest. But it was not possible for me. I have forgotten how to take rest, and how to stop running. The result is that I am running constantly.
Content:
- The wheel of life of each person is different from the others. If it is rolled down from the top of a rising ground, that wheel will lose its control.
Content: The wheel which is running fast cannot stop even if it wishes to stop by itself. It cannot take rest. Some one has to block it and stop it.
Content: Meditation and wisdom truths will direct the wheel of life of persons who are going to begin their lives into a well disciplined and secure path.
Content: Developing nations are extremely eager to achieve. Developed nations are eager even after achieving.
Content:
- In America, which is in the zenith of achievement, one third of the people are suffering due to psychological afflictions.
Content: If we say that mere achievements will give happiness and satisfaction, then, there should not be any psychiatric patients in America.
Content:
- Having begun to achieve some thing, and after achieving it, if there is no relationship at all between that achievement and the desires present deep in your sub-conscious mind, then that achievement itself will become a distress.
Content:
- Eagerly striving to achieve, eagerly striving even after achieving - which one is pitiable?
Page 165
Content: Think... With the interest created by the thought, continue to read...
Content: In the worldly life, for those who decide to lead a family life, Ramakrishna has said beautifully:
Content: 'As you enter family life, take a little of spirituality with you. You would certainly not get caught and struggle.'
Content: While cutting open the jack fruit, if we do it with bare hands, the sticky substance of the fruit will stick to our hands. The fingers will struggle with that stickiness.
Content: If you dip your hands in the oil and do it, the fingers will not be affected. Cutting the jack fruit will also be easy. There will be no difficulty at all.
Content: Spirituality is also similar to this. If we face life with some spirituality, we can enjoy life still deeper. At the same time we can also escape without getting caught in the whirl's of life.
Content: Youngsters should read this article at least twice and assimilate it in their mind and then continue to read the article...
Content: Love at 18. Dream about the future at 20. Marriage at 25. Family burden at 35. Stomach problem and depression at 40. B.P./Diabetes at 45. Knee pain at 50...
Content: A stage has come now, where all these apply to the lives of almost all persons.
Content: Such youngsters have become rare, who think deeply about the fact that, after marriage they will also have to face all the problems.
Content: Youngsters also do not fully realize that there is 100% possibility that they themselves would have to struggle. Possibilities are high only for such youngsters to become struggling family men in future.
Content: The survey report of a medical research team says, 'Youngsters do not use more than 10% of their energy. It will be enough if they use their energies a little more; then the fate of the world itself can be changed.'
Page 166
Content: Let the changing of the fate of the world be on one side. If the energy is used more, we can change our fate at least.
Content: If the Samurai warriors lose their awareness even a little, they will have to receive cuts on their bodies. One beautiful samurai statement about this:
Content: 'Oh young lion play keenly watching the field; otherwise the ground will become bloody.'
Content: Certainly, for every youth who has an unsteady mind, today's life is only an arena of competition. If they are a little perplexed, or even lie down lazily for some time, one has to face very big consequences.
Content: Without sitting down lazily, those who jump into life with a little awakening get caught in another newly created environment.
Content: The name of that environment is - achievement!
Content: A rat was fast asleep and when it suddenly woke up, it jumped into a group of rats that were running. Next minute, seeing that many rats are running past it, this rat also started running fast.
Content: When the rat was stopped and asked, 'Where are you running so fast?' it seems, it replied, 'Leave me, I have to win; otherwise it will be an insult.'
Content: The same thing happens in our life too. Having spent life playfully until the age of 25, the youth sees the future which stands suddenly before his eyes and jumps.
Content: Only after jumping he comes to know that all are running to achieve something or the other.
Content: Without analyzing and examining as to why and what for, he also begins life with the thought, 'I also have to achieve'.
Content: Even within a few days, the running changes as madness.
Content: Here only the problem starts. Life changes direction. It is not to say that achievement is wrong. Achievement is necessary. Every youth must achieve in his life certainly. He should not waste away his life remaining lazy.
Content: But regarding the matter of achievement,
Page 167
Content: What to achieve?
Content: Why to achieve?
Content:
- Even before the clarity is born about these, the problem begins only when a person acts on the lines of 'How to achieve?'
Content: It is only when one is crazy to achieve without the clarity of 'why and what for' the mental madness - 'must achieve some thing, somehow' arises.
Content: The mind catches hold of some thing or the other, which are apparent, like money, name and fame, status and knowledge. This changes the direction of the entire life.
Content: By achieving some thing, the satisfaction of having achieved may not be obtained. This has also been agreed to by Einstein, who had many achievements to his credit.
Content: Einstein, who had achieved a great deal in many spheres such as wealth, name and fame, status, knowledge while in his death bed, was asked by one of his colleagues, 'Suppose you are given one more opportunity to live in this world, what would you like to do?'
Content: Everyone expected him to say about his next scientific achievement.
Content: But, Einstein had said, 'I would become a good plumber, connecting water taps in the homes.'
Content: The entire gathering was shocked. The colleague hurriedly asked, 'What Einstein? What are you saying?'
Content: Einstein very calmly said, 'Yes, I had decided to live as a plumber only. Somehow my life changed direction and I became a scientist. Even after achieving in terms of money, name, status and knowledge, I don't have the satisfaction of having lived my life. If I am given an opportunity, I would live as a plumber and get satisfied.'
Content: Even if you jump into the achievement race without clarity of mind, you may achieve. Achievement may be possible. But the satisfaction of having achieved will not be there.
Page 168
Content: Is achievement important? Or is satisfaction important? If there is clarity about, 'Why to achieve?' and 'What to achieve?' the decision 'Have to achieve this' will be born.
Content: After achieving it, the achievement also will give satisfaction. Reason: That is your achievement; it has been fulfilled as per your desire.
Content: If the clarity has to be born on 'Why to achieve?' and 'What to achieve?' you have to have the maturity to understand the world, and life and yourself. It is only the path called 'spirituality' which gives this understanding in a sweet, short and compact form.
Content: Meditation will easily help in enhancing the power of achieving and also the power of thinking.
Content: Before you jump into life, take some spirituality with you. The doors of achievement will open.
Content:
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: A note about a strange incident, which appeared in a newspaper:
Content: The psychiatrist is asking a person to tell him about his family. He says, 'My son is a chain smoker, my daughter is a drug-addict. My wife is a big drunkard.' The doctor asked, 'Is there nobody positive in your family?' 'Oh! Why do you ask so? I am a HIV positive person, doctor!' he said.
Content:
- For that mentally handicapped person, what he spoke was just and fair talk to him. The reason: Lack of mental clarity. In our just and fair talks and actions, our lack of mental clarity will be continuously expressing and exposing itself. Who will find it?
Content:
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 25.
Content: Life ceases to be a battle-field the moment you have understood yourself!
Page 169
Content: They say, for growth, sky is the limit because there is no sky at all. There is no end to growth. It is a fact.
Content: If you know yourself you can fight in the world....is not a final truth.
Content: This is not a correct view. In fact, if one has understood himself, thereafter, there will be no need to fight at all. Unlimited independence would have been obtained by then.
Content: 'Sky is within reach, come!' 'Prepare yourself and rise up' 'You are a warrior' 'Life is a battle-field'
Content:
- I see the youngsters live by holding on to such motivating statements in their minds. But man can live even beyond these statements.
Content: All these are encouraging and motivating medicines for those who are very zealous to live. One cannot refute, saying 'No'.
Content: If drugs are in great demand by the people, they will be manufactured in huge quantities. There is nothing wrong in it.
Content: But a true athlete, a sprinter will not take such drugs. He will be only be aiming at utilizing his own intellect and his own energy to the maximum extent.
Content: True achievers do not take such performance-enhancing drugs for their minds.
Content: They give more respect to their own intellect and power than for other's words. They come to know of others through the act of knowing themselves. On account of this, the world does not appear as a battle-field for them.
Content: In the west, some profession based advice is there in vogue and goes by the name Zen Business Management Techniques.
Content: Those groups of people travel globally and teach 'achieving techniques' based on the wisdom truths, which are basic to Zen philosophy.
Content: A revolutionary statement, which they say:
Content: 'A sufferer will not achieve. An achiever would not have suffered.'
Page 170
Content: Working very hard is one thing. Suffering is another. Only if you work hard a little... even a lazy man can say 'I am a person who has suffered much'.
Content: Further, they teach through Zen meditation techniques, in what all possible ways the intellect can be utilized to reach the zenith on the path of achievement without unnecessarily wasting even a little bit of energy.
Content: 'One who has won his mind is the one who has won the world.'
Content: One who rules the mind rules the world itself. The subtlety of this Chinese proverb is only about 'Achieving without suffering'.
Content: Mind, by its nature, will torture you. It will make you waver...mind itself will waver! It is only when you jump into the achieving path along with the mind, you will have to fight. The world will appear as a fighting battle-field.
Content: We can drive our mind in the same way as a robot toy can be made to move by a remote control. For that, what you have to do is to know your mind fully.
Content: If you utilize your energy and intellect to fight in the world, when your mind is still wavering and uncorrected, you may have to suffer.
Content: After the mind is rectified, if we begin to utilise our energy for fighting, it means that the true and real achievement has arisen.
Content: A man knows about himself because he has learnt the subtlety to handle his mind and the world. Such a person has got the energy and the intellect to perform very easily what all he wants to do.
Content: After that, the world is no more a battlefield for him. He can achieve to any extent. Because there is no mind to inflict suffering, achievement will be possible without any suffering. The world can be conquered because the self has been conquered. Life will become a garden of celebration.
Content: If you make the energy and intellect multiply the above mentioned royal status is possible for you also.
Content: Before tasting your life-time, taste the meditation time. Let the achieving time become meditation time.
Page 171
Content: 71. For mistakes that you make, don't feel sad, correct yourself.
Content: It is not wrong to make mistakes.
Content: Reason: Mistakes are unavoidable.
Content: Doing the same mistake again and again is only wrong.
Content: We can look at people in two ways:
Content:
- All are sinners.
Content: 2. All are holy persons.
Content: Sin and holiness change from place to place, religion to religion. Why? Limitations regarding sin and holiness change even between the various sub-sects of the same religion.
Content: Don't suffer, thinking about old mistakes. Don't make others also suffer.
Content: An ascetic was living outside the town. He was a strict disciplinarian. He tried his best to live in a just and fair manner.
Content: One night a stranger came to his hut. He asked, 'Sir, will you please permit me to stay here for tonight only?' The ascetic, in addition to having given him permission to stay, also gave him food for the night.
Content: Before the ascetic got up the next day, the stranger had slipped away without informing him. In the morning the guards came, they enquired in detail as to whether anybody had come there the previous night. At the end of the enquiry, when the ascetic asked, 'Who was he? Why are you making such a detailed enquiry?' They replied, 'He was a thief'.
Content: That just and fair ascetic was lamenting, 'Oh! It is a sin, having helped a thief!' A louder voice, which was also lamenting, was heard. He stopped his laments and asked, 'Who is that?'
Content: The reply came, 'God'.
Content: The ascetic asked, 'Oh God! Why should you lament?' God replied asking, 'If protecting the thief by helping him for just only one day is wrong, I have protected him for the last thirty years, have I not committed a greater mistake? Am I a great sinner?'
Page 172
Content:
- The wrong notion about wrong, got broken from the mind of the ascetic that day itself. Find out the wrong ideas about wrong in your mind, break them to pieces and throw them away.
Content: I begin with a beautiful message.
Content: Leaving aside the good deeds done on 99 occasions and taking into account the bad deed done on only one occasion - becoming angry - That is Man.
Content: Leaving aside the bad deeds done on 99 occasions and taking into account the good deed done on only one occasion and blessing with thanks - That is God.
Content: Are you man or God?
Content: Finding fault with those around is an interesting matter like eating sweets for many people.
Content: Going on continuously finding fault with others - is proof that we are living badly!
Content: A man who lives correctly will find, first of all, the good thing only in others. For them faults will appear only secondary.
Content: If we are able to recognize the good in others, it will be visible to our eyes that the whole world is filled with good people. We may come to think, 'Oh, what a wonderful world!'
Content: If we are finding only faults in others, it will appear that the whole world is full of bad people. We may come to think, 'Good people are rare in the world. World is itself bad.'
Content: Once, a crowd of people, who lived badly, by exaggerating the faults of others around them, happened to meet Jesus.
Content: Jesus was seated under a tree in peaceful penance. With a loud cry of 'Save me', a girl fell at the feet of Jesus.
Content: When the persons who were chasing her, saw Jesus and stood still not knowing what to do.
Content: Without disturbing his calmness, Jesus saw the crowd as well as the persons who came in pursuit of the girl.
Page 173
Content: The crowd spoke, as if they are duty-conscious and respectful men, 'She is a prostitute. We caught her red-handed. As per our law she has to be killed by stoning. That is why we are pursuing and stoning her. You only have to tell as to what punishment should be given to this fraudulent woman'.
Content: The crowd was hugely disappointed as it was waiting for Jesus to give a good judgment. Jesus started playing with the earth.
Content: He was drawing some thing on the earth with his fingers and was writing. The people in the crowd lost patience and began disturbing the silence.
Content: Jesus, without lifting his head, said, 'Amongst you whoever has not committed any mistake so far can throw the stone at this girl first.' That was all.
Content: Each one in the crowd silently dropped the stone and moved away from that place.
Content: The words spoken by Jesus just after this are beautiful; filled with deep meaning.
Content: Jesus said only one line to that girl who was weeping in great fear. 'Hereafter, don't do wrong.'
Content: That created a great mental enthusiasm within that girl. It changed her life itself. Whatever wrongs she had committed so far melted away in the single sentence - 'Hereafter don't make that mistake.'
Content: Her mental burden disappeared entirely with that day. She spent the rest of her life happily without doing again the mistakes she had committed earlier.
Content: The crowd which had chased the girl, appearing as perfect and dignified men, went on finding faults with other people, and spent the rest of their lives, sadly murmuring, 'World is bad; world is filled with sinners!'
Content: Understand this one truth:
Content: In whatever manner you find the mistakes in others and scold them, you will, in your sub-conscious mind, scold yourself also in the same manner, when you do the same mistake.
Content: It is a wrong action to be going on finding faults. It is a foolish act to dig again and again and find out our own faults and repent for them even today.
Content: A Zen statement explaining correctly about wrong:
Page 174
Content: 'Know it! Understand it! You are born to do mistakes. Not consciously!'
Content: Yes! Man cannot avoid doing wrongs in his life. Reason: Doing a mistake is a method of life science to learn which is right. But, a mistake once done should certainly not be done again.
Content: It is only for not doing the same mistake again and again, that God has given 'intellect' as a gift to man.
Content: To repent for the wrongs done is all right, in the beginning. It is wrong to go on repenting for the mistakes. It is prudent to correct oneself instead of repenting for the mistakes.
Content: If we bring our attention to ourselves it will be possible not to repeat the same mistakes again.
Content: 'Don't feel sad for mistakes of the past! Correct yourself' - This is the secret when Jesus tells the prostitute, 'Hereafter don't do mistakes.'
Content: Instead of feeling sad for the mistakes, correcting ourselves is the medicine for 'self'. This is an easy way for the well being of life.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Nitti's wife asked, 'What is it that you like in me?' 'The mistakes you commit.' 'What is it that you don't like in me?' 'The mistakes that you do again and again.'
Content:
- Hereafter, when you commit a mistake, don't forget to see whether it is the same mistake done again. You will grow. You will live.
Page 175
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 26.
Content: Let others correct themselves whenever they can. Just leave them.
Content: Unless the idea, 'I should correct myself' arises in a person, however exactly you may point out his mistakes, he will not correct himself.
Content: When the thought 'I have to improve' has arisen for a person, then there will be no necessity to find out his mistakes and tell him. To that extent he would himself find out his mistakes and would begin to correct himself.
Content: This is the truth of life.
Content: In whatever way you think about it...
Content: Are you able to understand that when you find the faults of others and tell them about it, it will be of no use either to you or to others at any time?
Content: Do you understand that saying, 'I will correct others'; 'I am going to correct the world' are all worthless acts?
Content: The following are the results that are the outcomes of your finding fault with others:
Content: You may make sad the person who does not want to correct himself.
Content: As a result of making him feel sad, you may yourself create the environment for him to show his hatred towards you.
Content: You may harm innocent persons.
Content: You may make the person become afraid of you immediately after his seeing you, thinking, 'Oh God! Today what fault he is going to point out?'
Content: Pointing out the thorns as the reason and losing the roses - In this fashion, like an innocent person, you may have to be continuously losing out on people and their affection.
Content: Therefore, I say...
Page 176
Content: It is only sin to suffer and make others suffer.
Content: Correcting ourselves, and allowing others to correct themselves when they can - Both are not only holy acts it is a meditation of the science of life.
Content: The person who does this is holy.
Content: In future you will be careful regarding...
Content: The times when you may be suffering, thinking that you are correcting them and making them suffer!
Content: Undertake all necessary actions for correction instead of letting suffering happen within you, in these times.
Content: Let sin become holy. Let sad times become meditation times.
Content:
Page 177
Content: Man has to blossom.
Content: Bud which has not yet blossomed - Individuality.
Content: Even after blossoming, remaining scentless - Man's personality.
Content: Man blossoming as God - A great wonder of this world, a surprise, and an achievement.
Content: A man who has blossomed. His scent will be humanness. His color will be love. And his beauty will be joy.
Content: The Buddha often used to tell his disciples...
Content: 'This is the only basic truth.
Content: That is that there is no separate 'you'
Content: When 'you' itself is not there,
Content: You cannot be born or you cannot die.
Content: Beyond all these, when the 'you' itself is not there, how can you suffer...no...You cannot.
Content: How can you be caught in attachment?
Content: It is absolutely impossible.'
Content: 'Are you prepared to understand this?'
Content: After asking this, Buddha will say, 'If you are not prepared to accept this, to understand this for the present, don't try meditation.
Content: Find out the truth if you are truthful or not.
Content: Firstly, meditate on: Why you refuse to accept this?
Content: Find the answer!
Content: Subsequent things will happen automatically.
Content: Fluent English......
Content: Well dressed..
Content: A little cash in hand...
Content: Ultra-modern culture...
Content: Comfortable life...
Page 178
Content: Based on these, can we say man has progressed? Can we announce that he has obtained what he expected?
Content: Here's a story that can answer that question.
Content: A veterinary research scientist got caught by a group of cannibals.
Content: The group dragged the white man, whom they had caught, into the forest with joyous shouts, to roast him alive and eat him.
Content: With the joy of having got a man for their new feast, they dragged the white man to their leader. There was a tribal sitting close to the leader. As the tribal appeared to have a cleanly cut hair and was dressed as a civilized man, the white man had some hope of escape.
Content: He was thinking to himself, 'In case he knows English, I can escape.'
Content: That tribal spoke to the white man as if he had studied in the Oxford University.
Content: He asked the white man, 'What is your last wish? Tell us. If possible I will satisfy that. Those who are here do not know these formalities.'
Content: The white man asked angrily, 'You have studied in Oxford University, lived in a civilized modern society, have not all these made any change in you?'
Content: For that, shaking his body, he said, 'Why you have asked me this question? Do you know how much I have changed? I don't behave in an uncivilized manner like these people. Even now, after roasting you, I am going to eat you only with a spoon, a knife and a fork. I will not use my fingers. I have changed a lot.'
Content: In the name of civilization, perhaps the outward show might change. There is no relationship between this change and the change that happens within. This story is only to emphasize this point.
Content: It will be very good to say, 'Man should blossom' instead of saying 'Man should change'.
Content: It is easy to make a little change in the way you dress, walk and behave. By this change only our outward appearance might change at the maximum.
Page 179
Content: Outward change will make only an ordinary mental change. It will not make a change in the quality of a person's inner space.
Content: By change of mind, methods can be learnt to easily face some circumstances. The fun in this is that life always gives new circumstances as gift.
Content: Even after progressing so much in terms of material comforts, technology, wealth, man still struggles to find peace of mind.
Content: If the quality of his inner space becomes total and full, man himself will blossom. One who has blossomed will get that maturity to approach any sort of circumstance easily.
Content: Thinkers of the West always insist on an intellectual approach focusing on the mind, thought and the like. Its effect echoes throughout the world.
Content: What is essentially needed for today's man is only heart-related approach of feelings such as quality and consciousness.
Content: By an intellectual approach, perhaps some changes may be brought about in regard to the personality. Due to such changes we learn
Content: How to do business well?
Content: How to gather crowds for a public speech?
Content: How to attract strangers?
Content:
- Replies to such questions may be obtained. That is all.
Content: But, by these things, will the just thirsts be quenched? - If you ask so, psycho-analysts say 'no' to this.
Content: For this also, the solution is only heart-based. That solution is only the blossoming of man's individuality. If the man's justified thirsts of peace of mind, satisfaction and health are to be got in full, individuality should blossom.
Content: For individuality to blossom, this is the solution given by Rishis of Vedic times:
Content: For every thing that happens in life, we should not waste our time in examining it with only a mental orientation, with logic and reasoning. We must begin to respect what is happening inside and outside of us
Page 180
Content: without estimating or judging. Then we will understand as to how to approach things consciously.
Content: There will be a lot of difference between an ordinary man and a poet in enjoying and appreciating a rose flower, an evening breeze, the moon on full moon night.
Content: You will come to know that as conscious approach increases more and more, the joys around you also increase.
Content: Man should enjoy nature, beauty, comfort and all other things, fully and wholly. For this consciousness, the experiencing energy is required.
Content: The capacity to enjoy and experience any thing fully can be obtained only when the individuality of man blossoms. From today, begin to live consciously. Individuality will easily blossom within you.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: A conversation between a poet and Sakkiya Muni:
Content: 'Are you a Mahatma?'
Content: 'No'.
Content: 'Are you an enlightened person?'
Content: 'No.'
Content: 'Are you an Avatar?'
Content: 'No.'
Content: 'Then, who are you? God?'
Content: 'Man, living as a man.'
Content:
- Man forgetting to live as a man is the root cause for the worldly pain. This is a thing to be rooted out!
Page 181
Content: Meditation Chisels. Chisel No. 27.
Content: All those who are in human forms are not humans.
Content: Genial research department began doing research many years ago saying that man possesses genes in lakhs.
Content: Do you know that this department has now published shocking news that there is no difference at all in the number of genes between a rat and man?
Content: If it is so, what is the difference between rat and man?
Content: The energy which is inside an amoeba and inside a rat, and drives them, is the same energy present within you also and drives you too! This same energy is within the earth and stone.
Content: If it is said all are same energy, then how is it that there are different shapes, species, colors of beings being created?
Content: Intellect had not united with the energy in the soil. With the same energy together with a little intellect added what came out was a single cell amoeba. It is a single sense life.
Content: Further when the quantum of intellect being added was more and more, single-sense, double-sense….till six-sensed man, and different expressions were created.
Content: This is a wise explanation.
Content: If man's sixth sense has not attained its fullness, it means he is yet an animal trying to become a man.
Content: Though this is difficult to accept, it is a fact.
Content: You might have watched in the National Geographic channel on T.V. where the behavior of animals are photographed and shown - The cunningness of the fox, dullness of the buffalo, poison emitting hiss of a cobra. At all times when such beastly qualities are exhibited by man, he is not a man. He is an animal.
Page 182
Content: When the quantum of intellect increases, the quality that is the character begins to mature. Observe those moments when the human qualities of love, peace and joy are being plucked away from you.
Content: In those moments find out as to which animal peeps out, and take steps to drive that out.
Content: Let the intellect become full.
Content: Hereafter, make those times in which you lose your control as meditation times. This will shape you into a beautiful person.
Content: Make those times of when you exhibit animal behavior as times of becoming God.
Content:
Page 183
Content: 73. Is the body a dust-bin?
Content:
- When you involve yourself with awareness and appreciation, tasting food is a meditation.
Content: But, since 99% of the people live with lack of awareness, they become slaves to the same taste. The same food which has to give enthusiasm to the body begins to create problems.
Content:
- The man who has become a slave to taste, instead of eating for hunger, begins eating for taste. Because of eating for taste, well exceeding the actual needs of the body, food is dumped in various varieties into the body. The body becomes the dustbin.
Content:
- Know this very big difference between man and animal. Man eats for taste. Animals eat for hunger!!!
Content: When we place a heavy load on a bullock cart and the bullock is unable to pull the cart when you command it to pull, will that mean that the bullock is at fault?
Content: After having dumped so much of food inside that it is much beyond the capacity and needs of the body, and often putting the blame on the body, saying, 'I have digestion problem', what does it mean? Who is responsible? Tell me.
Content: J.Krishnamurthy says, 'You are food'. Tao philosophy says, 'Your eating habit tells who you are'.
Content: There is direct relationship between the food and man's qualities. Vedanta says, 'One who has controlled his tongue is the one who has controlled the nine qualities'.
Content:
- While you eat the food, are you able to eat with peace, patience and calmness... Are you able to stop eating when you get the feeling 'enough' in the same way you stop a car by applying the brakes? Without respecting only the tongue, do you respect the body and eat with due thought, 'Will this type of food and this quantity of food suit my body?'
Content: Body is the temple, food is prasad (food offered to the deity), and you are the temple priest. Are the prasads which go to the sanctum sanctorum called your body?
Page 184
Content: stomach, really prasads? Does the puja (worship) take place three times a day in a sacred manner?
Content: Within the temple there should not be any anarchy or misuse. If the holiness of the temple is protected, there the divine energy would get awakened. All will become auspicious and good.
Content: Wherever Nitti Rajan went, there will be humour going on around him.
Content: Nitti and his wife had gone to attend a marriage. Nitti, who was sitting in the last row in the marriage hall, went outside the hall often. Each time when he returned, he brought a Jangiri (A sweetmeat) with him.
Content: Nitti's wife asked, 'Honey! Why are you going outside often?' 'Jangiri is very nice. That's why...often...' Nitti dragged on.
Content: Nitti's wife asked full of pity, 'This is very bad. Already you have eaten six Jangiris...You didn't give me even one. Even that is all right. But what will happen to your health if you eat so much at a time?'
Content: 'One last time....This is the last time...', so saying he ate two more.
Content: Then saying, 'This is the very last one', he came back with the ninth Jangiri.
Content: Nitti's wife asked, 'Please tell me the truth. Are you not feeling ashamed to go and bring nine Jangiris like this just because it is free?'
Content: Nitti said, 'Why should I feel shy? You should only feel that way.'
Content: 'Each time I get it, I say that my wife likes it...therefore one more...I get it like this each time. Why should I feel shy?' saying this he laughed naughtily.
Content: In this incident, though Nitti talked rather intelligently, factually, his act of putting as many as nine Jangiris into his stomach, as if dumping it into a dust-bin, is equivalent to degrading his body.
Content: The names of the diseases which come by degrading the body in this manner only is called diabetes, blood pressure and the like.
Content: Abnormal food habits of uncontrolled eating, and being a slave to tastes are themselves a disease which spoils the health and degrades the body.
Page 185
Content: The stomach would cry with the kind of eating habits people have today. Liver will shout out; spleen will curse; kidney will suffer.
Content: Our ancestors had invited us for food in this manner, 'Shall we have some food? Please come and have some food!'
Content: Reason: They had realized that food itself is medicine. 'Eating is a good meditation'.
Content: Today people invite us to eat by saying, 'Come on, let us dump some food inside'; 'Come, let us have a big cut.' This seems to be more appropriate.
Content: The reason for this is:
Content: Annam (Food) is Brahmam (God)! Saliva is life-water.
Content:
- Such great truths are forgotten by us or these are concealed from us.
Content: It is a pity that due to our illusory attraction of the so-called civilized western culture, our food-eating method has, for the sake of taste, changed into an incident of dumping food into the stomach.
Content: When people eat food in a great hurry or when it is extremely hot or if they eat it quickly with flavor and taste, most of the times they don't chew more than 4 or 5 times before they swallow it.
Content: The lining of the stomach is very soft but it has to accept food that is extremely hard since the food is not chewed properly.
Content: Take a handful of cooked rice and then squeeze and knead it with the hand till it becomes like a paste. Then you will understand how difficult it will be for the stomach to make the partially chewed food into a paste.
Content: At the time when the food is in the mouth, the nerves point out to us that the food is hot by giving us a burning sensation. But we are not able to feel the heat when the food reaches the stomach because the feeling that it is hot is not conveyed by the stomach as it is conveyed by the tongue.
Content: But we all know that the skin of the stomach is much softer than the skin of our tongue!
Content: We don't give the same importance that we give for the taste of our tongue, to our stomach and our body's well-being and for our health.
Page 186
Content: About this, Thirumoolar says beautifully (in Tamil)
Content: 'Udambar azhiyin uyirar azhivaar;
Content: Thidampada Meygnanam Seravum mattar.'
Content: Meaning: If we waste our life without looking after our body with care, our body alone will not get destroyed. Along with that, the life-energy and strength will also get destroyed and reduced.
Content: Being in possession of an unhealthy body and with very low life-energy, there will be no possibility at all of experiencing the states related to the spiritual knowledge of joy, enjoying life and living blissfully.
Content: Eating beyond the limits, eating only for taste and eating food without properly enjoying it, are all wrong.
Content: While eating, without doing the only activity of 'eating' in all its totality, engaging at the very same time with many other activities like talking, watching some programmes, reading will result in many mistakes.
Content: One beautiful Zen statement:
Content: 'While eating, eat!
Content: While singing, sing!
Content: While eating, don't sing!
Content: While singing, don't eat!
Content: While eating - eat.'
Content: (This is very nice meditation)
Content: Without doing any other work and without thinking about any other thing, by doing the only action of 'eating' in all its fullness (by meditating), beneficial results obtained are:
Content:
- By doing only one activity deeply...the mind, without flying to the future, without suffering for the past, will remain only in the present moment. Being in the present moment is a wonderful meditative state.
Page 187
Content: 2. By the food remaining in the mouth for a long time...All the chemical substances needed for fully and totally digesting the food and converting it as energy, will be secreted through the saliva.
Content: 3. Because it is tasted and enjoyed fully, 'satisfaction of tasting' will be got. If one Mysorepa (a sweet) is slowly chewed and eaten in such a manner that the sweet taste mixed with the flavour of ghee gets dissolved in the saliva itself and disappears, then, going beyond one Mysorepa, eating a second one will be avoided. One mysorepa itself will create total satisfaction.
Content: If there is a habit of swallowing the sweet after chewing just 3 or 4 times, even after eating ten mysorepa we feel like eating one more. There will be no satisfaction.
Content: If only a single mysorepa is eaten in such a manner of slowly enjoying, experiencing the joy, till the taste of sweetness dissolves and melts away in the mouth, then just a single mysorepa will give great satisfaction which will not be obtained even after eating ten mysorepas.
Content: 4. A recent research study talks about what happens when the food is made like a paste in the mouth itself by slowly chewing it again and again:-
Content:
- Healing chemicals are secreted much in the saliva.
Content:
- Since the work of making the food as a paste becomes lesser, the blood circulation and the energy required to be spent for that is also saved. Consequently, the usual feeling of tiredness after the meal will not be felt and we will be energetic.
Content:
- Because of chewing many times to make the food pasty, many important facial muscles obtain good movements. On account of this, the hardness on the face reduces and softness begins to increase.
Content:
- As we get the satisfaction of having tasted the food well we can avoid taking extra food, which is not required by the body.
Content: Eating the food along with joyfully experiencing it is possible only when we put into practice the meditation of 'eating while eating'.
Content: Without simply dumping the food into the stomach, if we experientially eat, then the food itself will become medicine.
Page 188
Content: Without knowing how to eat food experientially, even if you eat a feast, full satisfaction will not be got. For a feast to get digested, many a time, a medicine may be necessary.
Content: If you learn to eat food experientially, even an ordinary meal will become a feast. That itself would be a good medicine too!
Content: A meaningful incident
Content: A question asked by a reader:
Content:
- Which is meditation?
Content: I point out that state at which your body is in perfect harmony with yourself, and the method to make it happen that way as meditation.
Content: Whatever action you do duly respecting your body, mind and soul and worship your life, is meditation! That only is meditation!
Content: Meditation chisels
Content: Chisel No. 28
Content: Foundation for a close relationship
Content: Who is your very close friend?
Content: After finding the answer, continue.
Content: Surely, other than your own name, all other's names would have run in your mind! Man very sincerely wants to love everyone, except himself. In that he is very eager.
Content: What help you have done so far to your body, which lives solely for you?
Content: Except for excessively using its five senses whenever he wants, man does not do anything good for his body. The body, which is a friend who works
Page 189
Content: faithfully, is not respected. His pet animal is respected more than his own body.
Content: Respecting your body is the beginning of bliss. It is the entrance for true love. It is a foundation for a deep relationship. Maintain your body to at least half the extent you maintain your clothing.
Content: Have interest upon your body. Observe your body. Save it. Show love and affection.
Content: Begin to live for yourself. Have deep friendship with yourself.
Content: Implement what all you have read.
Content: You will see comfort, pleasantness, enthusiasm, blossoming in your body.
Content:
Page 190
Content: 74. Body language
Content: That day Einstein was to deliver an explanatory lecture about E=mc^2 in a very big university. As Einstein had to come from some other town, he didn't arrive in time.
Content: Einstein's car driver thought he could help the situation, so he put on Einstein's clothes and got on to the dais.
Content: It was a new town. The driver was also a graduate. The driver had listened to Einstein whenever he explained about E=mc2 at several places, remaining by his side.
Content: Speaking just like Einstein without leaving even a single point, he spoke fluently as he knew all the points by heart.
Content: As the crowd believed that it was Einstein only who was talking, they clapped joyfully at the end of the talk.
Content: Next day, the problem began. A university professor asked a very complicated question about E=mc^2 and the driver became frustrated. This was new to him. It was unexpected.
Content: Since the driver had no dialogue or reply ready made for this new situation he was beginning to struggle. At the very moment Einstein entered the room.
Content: Saying, 'I don't reply for such an ordinary question. For this my car driver himself will give the reply.' The driver invited Einstein to the dais and escaped.
Content:
- What would have been the condition of the driver if Einstein had to come after some delay? Driver's bluff would have got exposed through his staggering body language!
Content: All those times, when we undergo feelings of stress and irritation due to some crisis situations are all only such moments.
Content: In those situations when we do not have some ready made dialogues or the required intelligence, our true colors will get exposed outside through our body language.
Content:
- The one that splits the body and mind is ego.
Page 191
Content: What the mind thinks of expressing the man does not at all express through his body gestures.
Content: All of man's gestures come out mixed with his ego only.
Content: It is only our inability to express things which we think of expressing actually, which sows the seed for others misunderstanding us.
Content: I love you more than my life!
Content: Then how come you are still alive?
Content: Oh king, you delivered me!
Content: How is it possible grandma, for me to deliver you?
Content: You have let me down! I did not expect this from you!
Content: Why do you say such a bad lie?
Content: My stomach itself is burning!
Content: I will be very angry if you talk like this irrelevantly.
Content: It will be a pity if people begin speaking like this. Things related to consciousness and experiences are very difficult to express in words.
Content: All the above dialogues are mostly known to everybody. On many occasions, we act and exhibit ourselves as though we have expressed our feelings correctly through such ready made dialogues.
Content: But the truth is that feelings cannot be expressed in words totally.
Content: When we communicate information to a person, we can convey through our words only 10% of the matter.
Content: What about conveying the balance information to the other person? It is being expressed only through the body language - Today's researchers agree on this very clearly.
Content: It is very sad that today's education system that gives importance to the spoken word only which expresses a mere 10% of the information, does not give the same importance to body language, which expresses as high as 90% of the information.
Content: This state of ignorance of not giving importance to body language should change.
Content: For love, quality and nature to shine like a beacon light, the awareness about 'body language' should grow.
Page 192
Content: Body language is not an art that an individual can learn and then practise. It is basic for every one's life.
Content: During the inter-personal relationships of ourselves with our near and dear, we realize that some thing which we expect in them is either present or absent in them. That particular thing is only the body language.
Content: If it is to be explained further, when there happens to be some friction in our relationships, the trend of the conversation will be as follows:
Content: 'To the extent I show my love and affection to you, you don't show towards to me. To the extent you are saying you love, you don't show love towards me.'
Content: 'Why me?'
Content: 'Can I not get a single relationship which is true and real?'
Content: 'Love and affection are all outward show, mere words only.'
Content: There is nothing to complain against you; you support me, show affection to me; even then, I continue to have a feeling that there is something still incomplete in our relationship....
Content: What is that will complete it and give satisfaction?
Content: That's only the sufficencies and deficiencies of the body language.
Content: For a person to be a receptionist in a company there are rules prescribed as to how sweet the words and body language should be in order to attract the customer.
Content: When a person sees such an individual, while working as a receptionist, for that person, the receptionist will appear to be a very nice person.
Content: But in reality, the chances of that receptionist being so nice and sweet are very low.
Content: In order to efficiently perform the job of a receptionist, adopting good body language like welcoming with a smile, bowing, enquiring with politeness and love, not exhibiting any negative feelings on the face under any type of circumstances, in a mechanical way, is enough. The customer will be satisfied.
Page 193
Content: There are more chances for the receptionist to exhibit good body language merely for the sake of getting her pay cheque. She may exhibit this polite behavior mechanically just for the sake of her job. In reality she may not be a polite person.
Content: But each and every customer thinks always that he has been well received and properly looked after.
Content: Because, the entire world lies in wait craving for a wholesome and complete conscious feeling. That is why, when we come across pleasant body language, we feel happy.
Content: When the man feels so happy for a small incident of receiving, which lasts only a few minutes, if we show the fullness of our love and affection to our relations, who remain with us life-long, how happy they will be?
Content: Think it over a little. The benefit will be great!
Content: For the purpose of getting a job, education, opportunities or some sort of help, all of us would have exhibited polite and sweet body language to others and would have achieved the required results.
Content: For very ordinary things, for somebody unknown, when we are able to bend ourselves and our understandings - why can't we change ourselves for the sake of some of our relatives whom we love fully and dearly?
Content: Even if we had not so far exhibited humility truly in our body language towards those close to us, at least hereafter we can show it out.
Content: It is not a very big task to add sweetness to our body language and make others happy.
Content: Understand deeply that 'body language' occupies a very large place in human relations, in fullness of love and in satisfaction. Add sweetness to the 'body language'. It is sufficient. You will understand the blissful formula for social living.
Page 194
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Tenali's wife said, 'You should correct certain things in yourself. While you talk intelligently with many, with some you behave like a fool.'
Content: With his eye movement itself Tenali asked, 'With whom?'
Content: Tenali's wife replied, 'With me and my children'.
Content: Without using his words just with his facial expression he looked at his wife as if to say, 'O Fool!'
Content: The wife babbled foolishly saying, 'Hereafter, you must behave wisely to us as well.' He looked at her arrogantly.
Content: The love which appeared in Tenali's eyes, affection in his face, the pity expressed in his body language - For the sake of these, it was usual for Tenali's wife to rejoice and relax when conversing with Tenali in this manner.
Content:
- The research scientists' opinion is:
Content: When you converse,
Content: Your words convey only 7% of the information.
Content: Your voice and feelings convey 35% of the information.
Content: Your body-language conveys 58% of the information.
Content:
Page 195
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 29.
Content: To become a king of your home, you should become a king of your mind.
Content: How much we hang on and cajole a person until the work for which he has been approached, is completed. We show humility, we smile cheerfully at him!
Content: This is all until the job is completed. No matter what happens we will remain patient to the maximum extent possible. Have you noticed this?
Content: In regard to those close to us, whatever wrong happens, even though it is very small, immediately we will pounce on them. Instantly we would lose our patience.
Content: Have you observed this also?
Content: If you pounce on your relatives for small mistakes and remain calm when a stranger does the same mistake you may conclude that you don't remain a king of your mind.
Content: The titles such as head of the household and queen of the house should not just stop at the level of being simple entries on the ration (identity) cards. It should become true and real.
Content: The man, who remains patient with a third person, is not prepared to be patient in regard to his relatives.
Content: One who is patient, rules the earth. This is the truth.
Content: It will be raining money in the cash chest of one who laughs just for money. Good body language will attract money of course. These are not big things.
Content: Being a king or becoming a king is not a big thing. But remaining as a king of your home is a great thing.
Content: To become a king of your home, first of all, you should become the king of your own mind.
Content:
Page 196
Content: 75. Are you an agitating type of person?
Content: Nitti bought a brand new Santro car. Since his neighbors all had cars out of some false prestige, he had bought the car. But Nitti did not know how to drive the car.
Content: Nitti sat at the drivers' seat and turned the ignition and was trying to do some thing on the car, which was parked on the top of a ramp. The brake of the car got released and the car started running down the slope, the car got started.
Content: On seeing the car move, Nitti joyfully moved the steering and the car moved in the direction he turned the steering to.
Content: As Nitti was driving the car with the same joy on the empty highway, he suddenly got a doubt. He wondered, 'How to stop the car?'
Content: However much he thought about it, he could not figure out a way to stop the car. Nitti got agitated and became afraid.
Content: The only thing that was under his control was the steering.
Content: Then he turned the car towards the tamarind tree which was there before him. The car dashed against it and came to a halt with a big jerk.
Content:
- In this story, did Nitti drive the car or did the car drive Nitti?
Content: If the enthusiasm and agitation is entirely under your control, it means you are in control of your mind and therefore your life. If these feelings are not under your control then your mind is in control of your life.
Content:
Content:
- Being angry, desiring certain things, being sorrowful - all these are not in our hands. Why does this happen?
Content:
- Each person is different from the other. Unique. How does it happen?
Content:
- People who harm continuously... People who worry themselves even without a reason... People who get irritated for any thing and every thing... What for these things continue this way?
Page 197
Content: Why? How? What for? - Reply for all these three questions - That is human nature.
Content: An evil spirit is sleeping comfortably in the mind of each one of us.
Content: According to the results of the research conducted by psychiatrists, only 10% of our mind is under our control, and is being used by us.
Content: Ninety per cent of our mind is not under our control.
Content: 90% of the mind functions only under the control of that one which we call as the evil spirit sleeping within us.
Content: The name of that evil spirit is instinct. Human instinct! Human nature!
Content: For a person to be violent, to be foolish or be angry - all these only depend upon his instinctive nature.
Content: Reason: The one that controls the man is the mind. The one that controls the mind is his nature.
Content: One small story.
Content: A prince, who went round the city in disguise, saw a cock-fight for the first time. After watching the cock-fight with great interest, he wanted to have a fighting cock for himself.
Content: He appointed a 'fighting cock trainer' and bought a fighting cock for himself and started rearing it.
Content: After a week, the prince asked the trainer about the cock. The trainer said, 'As soon as it hears the loud shouting cry of the neighbour's cock, our cock gets angry.'
Content: 'Is it so?' exclaimed the prince with surprise.
Content: After a month, the prince asked the trainer about the cock. 'If the cock in the next street shouts, our cock, which is here, becomes eager to fight. It shakes its body and immediately prepares itself for the fight' said the trainer.
Content: The prince was glad to hear this. He asked, 'Is it so? Is our cock that alert and agitated on hearing the other cocks?'
Page 198
Content: When he asked the trainer after two months about the cock the trainer replied, 'For our cock, nowadays, clucking and cries of another cock are not necessary. On seeing another cock, instantly it becomes agitated.'
Content: Wide eyed with surprise, the prince asked, 'Is that so? Shall we send our cock for the fight?'
Content: The trainer said, 'Be patient. The cock has not still got the required maturity. When it gets the required maturity to fight, I will send word to you.'
Content: The prince thought to himself: By merely seeing another cock, our cock gets agitated. What more maturity does our cock need to fight?
Content: After three months the trainer sent word to the prince that the cock was ready for a cock fight. He declared, 'The cock has now got the required maturity. The cock can be sent for a cock-fight. Tell the prince that he can come and see.'
Content: The prince was surprised to see the cock, since it was calmly pecking at the grains and was playing around when there was another cock by its side which was shouting loudly and angrily. The prince thought, 'This cock used to get agitated by simply seeing another cock. How come it is so calm and peaceful?'
Content: The prince said, 'Oh trainer! This cock is quite opposite to what you have stated. Why did you speak a lie?'
Content: The trainer's reply puzzled the prince more. He said, 'You put our cock in a fight. Then you can understand.'
Content: The prince asked for arrangements to be made for a cock fight. The other cock was raising dust, fluttering its feathers, shaking its head and body and looked frightful.
Content: But the princes' cock was standing very calmly, watching every thing.
Content: The prince said angrily, 'What man! Believing you, I have said that it is my cock, but it is standing watching the other cock without fighting?'
Content: The trainer replied, 'Oh prince, please wait. The peak of maturity in a battle-field is approaching the opponent calmly and carefully. The other cock is raising so much dust only to protect itself. Agitation is only the lack of belief in oneself. Carefulness or calmness is one which is beyond the agitated state. Our cock...' As the trainer was saying this, at that very moment....
Page 199
Content: As the opposition cock flew ferociously and came near the prince's cock, which was in a state of readiness, the prince's cock accurately pounced upon it and cut away its feather with the knife tied to its toe.
Content: An agitated man is certainly better than both a violent man and a fool. But that is not a final state of mind which is desirable.
Content: To rage and get agitated is not maturity. If you become angry or irritated on seeing or hearing a thing which is not to your mind's liking, then you are also an agitator only. Agitator is not a name given only to those who involve themselves in revolutions.
Content: Rising up is only an indication that the mind is coming out of its dullness. Continuously thinking without any rest, always doing some thing or the other busily, getting agitated when things are not to his liking - All these are signs of growth only.
Content: Rising up with rage and getting agitated - Are all states to be passed over; these are not states for celebration; not characters to be proud of.
Content: The majority of the people in the present generation are of the agitating type only. Like a ghost, agitation will remain inside the man and shake him up; it will order him around to behave in a certain way. The man also will still be thinking he is alive and active.
Content: Agitation will not allow a man to rest. It will see that contentment does not reach anywhere near him.
Content: It is only a state between dullness and an agitated state of mind, which brings contentment to life and that is Carefulness! Patience! Peace of mind! Contentment! Joy!
Content: Unless this truth is realized by man, agitation will torture life as it likes.
Content: The man who has not known this truth will get vexed in the later part of his life, saying, 'Oh! I lived in the right way! I labored hard too! Why for me alone, so much of difficulties?'
Content: If the quality of patience is nurtured in us, we can put a big full stop for all these problems.
Content: Reducing this agitation in the mind paves the way for patience.
Content: Meditative energy has the power to burn off this agitation.
Page 200
Content: Agitation is not maturity. Agitation is only a part of growth. Go beyond agitation and attain patience. Life will be joyful.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: At a Sunday sermon, the preacher said, 'Make love. Do not harm any creature. Talk about the incidents when you showed love.'
Content: When John's turn came, he said hurriedly, 'Once a man kicked a dog... I kicked that man!' - This way he recollected his love.
Content:
- When an agitator shows love, even in that violence will peep in. This man should become peaceful.
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 30.
Content: Teachings of the enemy...
Content: If somebody calls you, 'Come on Oh! Bill Clinton', you will not get angry.
Content: If someone calls you, 'Oh! Mad fellow!' your eyes would become red with anger. When that anger does not appear when you are addressed as the 'President of America', why should it come when you are called a 'Mad man'? Why? Does it not mean that calling you as President is a total lie and in calling you 'mad' there is some truth to it.
Content: The man, who laughs when he is called as President, becomes angry when he called a mad man and behaves like a mad man himself...That does mean that there is substantial amount of truth in what the other person has said.
Content: Take into account those times when you got irritated and became angry and also the times of such nature, which may happen in the future.
Page 201
Content: Bring to your mind and examine the words expressed by the opposite party during those times. Reason: Those words reveal clearly and loudly the truths about you to a considerable extent.
Content: Those are special formulae which help you to correct yourself.
Content: Do not miss such moments which teach you about yourself. Change such times of irritation and anger into times of meditative research.
Content:
Page 202
Content: 76. Face fear with courage.
Content: The lady who had come to the Ashram, looked very much disturbed as she said, 'Swamiji, I feel very upset whenever I think about my son.'
Content: I told her, 'Don't worry, tell me openly as to what the problem is'.
Content: She began saying, 'Master, he does not listen to me. Often he quarrels with the ladies next door. Last week he had a fight with the boys living in the adjacent street. He loses his temper even for small problems. He begins to fight even for little things. He doesn't stay in the house at all. He likes to remain in the street corner. If it goes this way, he will not marry the girl I choose. I am afraid that he may run away from me along with some girl in future. Whenever I think about this, I feel very upset, Master.'
Content: Then I told that woman who gave more importance to the societal status than to her son that she would get through his marriage. I said, 'Don't worry madam. Bring your son to the Ashram one day. I will talk to him separately. If we set right his mind, everything will become all right.
Content: She said, 'Master, why some other day! I have brought my son along with me. You can talk to him now itself.' So saying she put down the four year old boy from her hip. Not understanding any thing that was happening there, the boy was simply blinking.
Content:
- Every person, in some way or the other, gets caught in some fear like this and lives in that fear only. This is no exaggeration. For that lady, that was the fear.
Content:
- Fear has got the ability and strength to spread the life-energy throughout the body within a second.
Content:
- Fear is a gift given by God to man to protect him from harm.
Content:
- One of the important reasons for humanity to remain disciplined and united to this extent is fear.
Content:
- In the same way as the excess or deficiency of salt in the food will not make the food tasty, if fear is high or low, life will be hell only.
Page 203
Content: To utilize the feeling of fear properly, man needs experiential wisdom. If this wisdom is not there, fear will surely ruin us.
Content: If you turn the pages containing 'phobias' in the Encyclopedia, you will be stunned to see the different types of phobias. An interesting research study about the various phobias from Acrophobia (fear of heights) to Zoophobia (fear of animals), which make men fear in various ways was done.
Content: If one begins to act due to increased feeling of fear and loses his self-control that only is called 'phobia'.
Content: Without using the feeling of fear properly, if one acts in a dull manner that is called as 'foolish boldness'.
Content: If you feel that, 'fear, foolish-boldness may be present in some people, but surely not in me', then this article is surely for you...
Content: Excepting those enlightened persons who have gone beyond death experience while living itself, all men would have been affected by some type of phobia or foolish boldness. This is Vedic truth.
Content: 'Almost all persons are affected by some type of phobia or the other'- This is the conclusive opinion of psycho-analysts.
Content: Here is an amusing story matching the above truths.
Content: An enlightened Master living outside the town of Sundarapuri, used to solve people's problems.
Content: One day the Master asked Yama Dharma (Lord of death) who was coming towards Sundarapuri, 'Why you have come here?'
Content: Yama said, 'Master, according to the accounts of Kaliyuga, I have to take with me to Yamaloka, five hundred people from the town immediately.'
Content: The Master said, 'I will see to that the Kaliyuga accounts are tallied all right. As long as I am here, you should not do any thing with them. You may go back.'
Content: As he had to take people immediately, Yama said, 'Master, please permit me to take at least three hundred people.'
Content: 'No... It is not possible.'
Page 204
Content: 'Master, if you put a ban order, what shall I do? Please permit me to take at least a hundred people.'
Content: 'Hundred persons are too many. There are fifty persons who have lived their lives well and are ready to leave the world. You can take only those people.' said the Master.
Content: Hearing this, Yama joyfully entered the town as though he had got the permission to take three hundred persons with him.
Content: Having continuously attacked fifty persons for a week through the disease of cholera, without exceeding the limit permitted by the Master, Yama completed his job and started towards Yamaloka.
Content: But, when Yama was leaving that town, he was leaving with three hundred soul bodies.
Content: The Master asked, 'Oh Yama, I gave you permission for only fifty persons. How can you take away the lives of three hundred people?'
Content: Laughingly Yama Dharma said, 'Master, I have not exceeded the limit permitted by you. I made Cholera to come into the city. Fifty died of Cholera by lose motions. The other two hundred and fifty died simply by fear phobia on seeing them die. My accounting is now all right. It has tallied.'
Content: Instead of the word 'phobia' the word 'fear' is easily understood by all.
Content: When you sit in the giant wheel, and go round up and down, you might have experienced the fear feeling. Where did you feel the fear?
Content: You might have felt a peculiar and frightful feeling exactly at the right side of the lower abdomen.
Content: What is the connection between the fear and lower abdomen?
Content: In fear, only the lower abdomen alone feels bad, why?
Content: The location where we get the feeling of fear is only that place where the SWADHISHTANA CHAKRA is located. This is what the Rishis have realized and stated so thousands of years ago.
Content: Swadhishtana is one of the seven energy centers which are in our body.
Content: It is only in this Swadhishtana Chakra, fear is present. The root of our life-energy is also present here.
Page 205
Content: When fear grips us due to any unexpected reason, for every minute of that happening, our Swadhishtana Chakra is shaken.
Content: It is only the feeling given out by the tiny drop of life-energy which is released when Swadhishtana Chakra is shaken, which gives that frightening feeling while going around vertically in the giant wheel.
Content: The life-energy which is already in circulation in our body is not adequate enough to tackle an unexpected situation or an emergency.
Content: During such moments the fear shakes up the Swadhishtana and gives out the energy needed to meet that situation.
Content: As we live continuously with fear about one thing or the other right from childhood itself, fear has become a continuing aspect of life.
Content: Even for small fears experienced each time, the life-energy will release itself instantly.
Content: The problem starts only when the fear which may normally be experienced by a person once in a while, happens to be present in him always.
Content: When fear becomes a continuous event of life, man gets afflicted with nervousness.
Content: It turns out to become mind-body related diseases like chronic nervousness and agitation. This condition is phobia.
Content: When an insult occurs, when problems come, when we commit mistakes - whenever we are agitated like this, we live only in fear.
Content: Feeling a sense of agitation within us, speech going astray, trembling of the fingers - if any one of these is present, then, it means that in those moments we are losing our control.
Content: As a result of this, the waste of life-energy that occurs only creates nervousness and agitation.
Content: This only is phobia.
Content: How to come out of this phobia?
Page 206
Content: Easy - Without becoming afraid of fear, begin to approach the fear with awareness to such an extent that fear itself has to become afraid.
Content: There are lot of differences between getting agitated due to fear ending up in phobia and facing fear with awareness that helps go beyond agitation, which is an outcome or expression of phobia.
Content: In short, face fear with boldness. The problem is solved.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: A devotee asked, 'Explain as to how to face fear boldly'.
Content: 'When you come alone in the night and if a dog chases you, how fast will you run? That atmosphere is fear. Still have you not faced it with boldness? Is it not true that from somewhere energy bubbled up within you!
Content: Why should it be only a dog or a ghost which should make the energy within us bubble up? Why not we do it ourselves? Approach fear with boldness. Fear will vanish.' I said.
Content: Meditation chisels.
Content: Chisel No.31.
Content: Do not hesitate to throw out the hesitation.
Content: The daring one called man, who already visited the moon itself, as though it is not enough, is getting prepared and venturing to go even beyond Mars and enter further into the Universe.
Content: But he loses and misses life that is nearby. He has not yet approached it even.
Content: He is not able to speak about what he thinks, as it is.
Content: Reason: Morals, values, rules and regulations crush his throat into inaction.
Content: Unable to laugh when he feels like, unable to cry, he suppresses even very justifiable feelings.If you ask him the reason, he says, 'fashion'.
Page 207
Content: Man has become afraid to the extent that he is unable to laugh boldly. What sort of life is this?
Content: He fears and hesitates in regard to many aspects of life!
Content: Due to such kind of things happening deep in his sub-conscious mind, the man, who picks up the thoughts from his upper superficial mind, says... "I don't like certain things... I don't like public speaking... I don't like laughing aloud like a lunatic... I never like to give in, anyway..."
Content:
- In this manner, talking against the social living, he goes on losing his life.
Content: All such sentences he scatters outside due to his inner fear.
Content: If we have to say in short... whatever may be life incident, in which hesitation peeps its head within you, then it means that you are afraid in your sub-conscious mind, of that incident.
Content: Make a list of all your hesitations.
Content: Do not leave out even small hesitations.
Content: Do not fail to face and tackle those future moments in which you are going to meet with those hesitations you have listed.
Content: In those moments when fear peeps out its head surreptitiously, meet with abandon that hesitation, saying, 'If there is going to be hesitation, let it be there.'
Content: Act without any constraints.
Content: Without any hesitation, hold tight the head of hesitation twist it and throw it out. Fear, which is the physical body of hesitation will come out and fall off.
Content: Make hesitation times as meditation times.
Page 208
Content: 77. Foolishness
Content: No fool would call himself a fool. No one will even think so. There is only damage in this. There is no benefit.
Content: Same way, no wise person will call himself wise, nor would he think so. There is no harm or damage in this. There will certainly be benefit in doing so.
Content: Are you a person who has been harmed or are you a person who is benefited? You only have to examine and tell the result.
Content: Without taking into account one's own fitness and clarity, if one has a firm belief (knowingly or unknowingly) that 'I am wise', it is only from this seed of belief the thorny bush of 'foolishness' grows even without one's knowledge.
Content: A post-graduate student presented a new and sensational research paper in the University. The entire audience listened to it with rapt attention. After the presentation was over, the entire hall itself reverberated with applause.
Content: But the chief of faculty who was sitting in the front row was not at all moved by it.
Content: On seeing the chief's face, when the student worriedly went there and asked him, 'Have I done well in my paper?' the chief said, 'This is pure plagiarism. Every word in this article has already appeared in another book. I cannot be deceived.'
Content: The student was shaken due to shock. The reason: That article was out and solely prepared by him. The student lost his sleep that night because the Master said, 'Tomorrow I will come with that book.'
Content: Next day, the chief came and said, 'Open this and see' and gave him the book.
Content: On opening it, the student was shocked. It was the Oxford dictionary.
Content: What is stated above is not an exaggerated story. It is the truth of the inner world.
Content: It is an example of foolishness raising its ugly head in the name of intelligence.
Page 209
Content: Like the chief who snubbed the creative ability of the student, the foolishness of snubbing everybody and every thing should be found out. It should be dissolved.
Content: 'What Swamiji, the heading itself is rather negative?' - are you thinking this way...
Content: What to do...
Content: Some times truths have to be spoken loudly in public. I am going to touch the tumour present in the minds of many people for a long time. Some may feel the pain...
Content: There is no other go. Let us treat that tumour at least now. Otherwise it will become fistulous day by day.
Content: Those who get the thought, 'Is this article meant for me?' please continue to read on.
Content: If you think, 'Oh! This article is not written for me.' Know it clearly then that this article is definitely for you.
Content: Remaining lazy without doing any thing constructive in life is surely foolishness.
Content: For that reason toiling without rest and earning endlessly is not wise either.
Content: Life is only to live! It is not to die by earning continuously.
Content: Here is a story of a doctor, who conforms to the above statement.
Content: Dr. Moorg Mukund, he is a very famous surgeon and the HOD(Head of the Department) in a medical college. He owns a hospital with excellent modern facilities in the heart of a big city.
Content: P.A. to Dr. Mukund was talking about the greatness of the doctor. He said, 'Our doctor holds an important post in the association. Two days in a week, he will be on tour attending conferences in other towns, visiting medical camps. Once in two months, he visits foreign countries. Other than this, his business, his estate...'
Page 210
Content: The moment I heard all this, only Vivekananda came to my mind. Once Vivekananda was taken to many important places and entertainment centers in America to show the most modern developments there.
Content: Americans were waiting to hear in what way Vivekananda was going to appreciate all that.
Content: Vivekananda said, 'One thing is clear on seeing that you have created so many entertainment and recreation centers and on seeing huge crowds of people coming to them, that you are all greatly disturbed mentally and are in sorrow'. By this statement, he made plain the condition of Americans.
Content: Americans were amazed.
Content: Vivekananda continued, 'If the people are not suffering from mental troubles and sorrows, and if they are happy, why at all should they come here in such huge crowds? Will not their own homes themselves be heavens?' he asked.
Content: It is the same story in the case of Dr. Mukund also.
Content: The recreational centers of the Americans are actually the colourful paints created to make them forget their lives which are devoid of happiness.
Content: The extra-ordinarily busy life-style of Dr. Mukund is only a colourful painting to show him only as an achiever, duly hiding his unsteady and shallow life.
Content: I asked the personal assistant to the doctor, 'Do you wish to live like your doctor in your next birth?'
Content: The Personal assistant was hoping to impress me with the achievements of the doctor and was expecting a reply such as, 'Oh! Is it so? Is your Dr. Moorg Mukund such a great doctor?'
Content: He hesitated and after thinking for a while, the Personal assistant said, 'No, no. It is not possible for me. I do not want such a life.'
Content: I asked the Personal assistant, 'Why do you say this? What a great doctor he is! How much of property he owns! Whatever he thinks he can buy, he can achieve! Why you don't want such a nice life?'
Content: He replied, 'No, you don't know. Whatever I said about him are all true. These are his achievements in the outer life only. In his personal life every thing is topsy-turvy.'
Page 211
Content: 'What are you saying?' I asked.
Content: The personal assistant continued, 'Yes. He is a disciplined man. Exactly at seven in the morning he will come to the hospital to see the patients. After seeing every one he would return home only at nine O'clock.
Content: He will not stay in the house for even half an hour. Immediately he will pick up the cell phone in his hand and spend his time with the cell phone making business calls and calls related to property management. Then if he begins to see the out-patients it will go on up to 2 or 3 in the afternoon. Besides this, he has to go to medical college also twice in a week.
Content: He will go home at 3 in the afternoon eat his food in a hurry and then lie down. As he is having B.P and diabetes, he cannot get up quickly. But as the duty calls, with great difficulty he will get up at half past four and when he comes to the hospital at 5 O' clock. After finishing surgery, it would be 10 or 11 in the night. Some days it may even be twelve in the night.
Content: As soon as he reaches home, there will be just time enough for him to eat and sleep. Again, he has to be up at six in the morning. What life is this? For the last thirty years his life is going on in this manner. He does not get even an hour fully to speak lovingly to his wife. If his son wants to talk to his father, he has to come to the hospital, talk between the patients and go.
Content: The number of days he has actually lived with his family can be easily counted on one's fingers as these are the days when once in two or three years he travels with his family to some far off place for 4 or 5 days.
Content: There is no satisfaction at all in the family life either for himself or his wife or even for his sons who are studying abroad.
Content: Without any satisfaction in life, simply going on earning money and fame and stacking it in a big way, what is the benefit and to who is the benefit?
Content: Swamiji, I wish to live a happy and harmonious life along with my family only.
Content: I do not wish to live a life with this profession and with money like him.
Content: In my next life, if I am going to get a life similar to that of the doctor, then my present life which is many times more peaceful and less difficult, is itself much better', so saying the P.A. poured his feelings of pity and sympathy for the doctor.
Content: I asked him, 'Are you able to understand fully that the life lived by the doctor is not a wise or pleasant one?'
Page 212
Content: He replied, 'Yes, I am able to understand that fully.'
Content: 'Because you are a spectator, you fully know about the difficulties of Dr.Moorg Mukund. Does the doctor know about himself to the extent you know about the doctor?' I asked.
Content: He emphatically replied, 'No. Certainly he does not know.'
Content: 'When the doctor himself does not know about his own self, how is it that you know about yourself?' I asked.
Content: The P.A. was shaken a little by the question.
Content: I told him, 'You examine about yourself thoroughly.'
Content: After a few minutes, having got upset, he started sweating and he said, 'Yes, surely I do not know about myself fully.'
Content: Further, 'So far, on seeing people who suffer more than me, I have believed all along, that I am fine and I am living an intelligent life.' Accepting this truth, he started correcting himself.
Content: Like this P.A., for many persons, other's foolishness is clearly visible but the truth about them alone is not visible or known.
Content: Unless one gets enlightened some foolishness or the other will be sticking on to man.
Content: Hasid Master Jumalki said, 'Even though we may be intelligent when it comes to some aspects of education, culture, society or religion, there will be some immature aspects that are very much present in us.'
Content: If we do not have the satisfaction of having lived our life in all its fullness and totality, then from that itself, we can understand that we have not made use of the energy or power of intelligence given by God.
Content: Each one is able to see the other's faults very clearly.
Content: But one's own fault is not at all visible even in a dim manner.
Content: Examine as to where that foolishness, which destroys and spoils away the satisfaction is hiding.
Page 213
Content: Consult and discuss with others.
Content: Perhaps, like you, your relatives also may be intelligent persons in correctly pointing out the mistakes in others.
Content: Start utilizing fully, the energy of intelligence given by God to experience and enjoy fully each and every incident in life and to live naturally.
Content: Intelligence will begin to bubble up.
Content: You will begin to live life with fulfillment to the extent of having lived satisfactorily.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Parents to the son:
Content: 'Tom is younger to you. But how is it that Tom continues to get higher marks than you always?'
Content: The son replied, 'Tom's parents are intelligent.'
Content: Are we intelligent to the extent that we believe?
Content: Find the answer.
Page 214
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No.32.
Content: Doubt yourself. Let your mistakes be known to you also!
Content: We do not believe that others are speaking the truth.
Content: Reason: We do not speak the truth.
Content: Because we believe that others are also like us, we mostly believe that others are speaking lies as though they are the truths.
Content: You doubt everybody. You always view others with doubtful eyes. But you never look at yourself with doubtful eyes.
Content: If you had done so even once, instead of finding the fault of others, you would have found out about yourself.
Content: However much we take pains to explain to others in a detailed manner, others are not at all prepared to either correct themselves or even to listen to us.
Content: They believe that they are intelligent and that they behave correctly.
Content: They lose the opportunities to correct themselves. It is a great pity!
Content: In the same way, will you not be continuously losing the opportunities to correct yourself too!!!
Content: Once in a way, when we examine ourselves and when we find out some faults, instead of proceeding towards correcting them, we are drawn towards grief only. This is unnecessary.
Content: So doubt yourself. Let the flaws of your character come to light.
Content: Let your faults which were so far known to others only, hereafter be known to you too.
Content: Towards others, there will always be an iota of doubt.
Content: Turn the direction of arrow of doubt to point towards you.
Content: Whenever a doubt is born, let those times of doubt become meditation times.
Content:
Page 215
Content: 78. Welcome.
Content: Rich man Kuljeeth, who was blind by birth, had fallen in love with a young girl. With joy, he described to his friend about his lover, her qualities, and her way of talking, her activities and interests.
Content: Next day, he introduced his friend to his lover. After the meeting, Kuljeeth broke down on hearing the news from his friend.
Content: 'Kuljeeth, she is not as beautiful as you think. I think she is not suitable for you in any way.' The moment his friend said this, the lover who had so far lived like a queen in his mind, appeared no more to be that way. His love also shrank away.
Content:
- Life gives shocks as a gift, only to those who do not possess the good quality of 'welcoming'.
Content: For those who welcome whatever is given to them, life cannot give as gift, any thing else other than FORTUNES.
Content:
- 'Whatever comes, let it come; Whatever has come, let it be there' Man may be able to just live possessing the above attitude. But he cannot celebrate his life joyfully. The reason is the absence of the quality of 'welcoming', which is the birth place of joy.
Content:
- 'Whatever comes is a boon, whatever has come is a fortune' Only if a person has such an attitude, he can celebrate life with joy.
Content:
- The bubbling nature of a child, the strength of a bold person, the clarity of a wise person.
Content: A man who possesses all three enthusiasms, strength and wisdom will have the quality of 'welcoming' life and all that comes with it, in him.
Content: In short, the noble quality of 'welcoming' is living life with ease and comfort, duly understanding the subtlety that:
Content: Nature naturally gifts us pleasure for our happiness; and pain for our growth.
Content: Welcome with joy, each and every thing, the divine power has arranged and given to you. To say 'with joy' means, accept with total joyous feeling.
Page 216
Content: This is good luck; this is bad luck - all these things depend upon your mental point of view only.
Content: Every second that makes you happy and joyful is the blessing of the divine energy.
Content: Every second that makes you suffer is the practising ground for the next stage of happiness in your life.
Content: The occurrence of joy in you depends upon how you welcome each and every incident.
Content: One small story.
Content: Three middle-aged persons traveled in a taxi towards the airport. The taxi driver got upset a little when in an unexpected turning a youngster riding a bike suddenly overtook the taxi.
Content: The vehicles coming on the opposite direction were also affected a little. But without colliding against anybody, the youth maneuvered somehow and escaped nicely.
Content: Unable to bear the tension caused on account of the above incident, one person traveling in the taxi shouted, 'Thick skinned idiot! What is the urgency? Why does he go like this? Having caused tension to so many people, how are people like this going to come up in life?'
Content: The second friend said, 'All the present day youth are like this.'
Content: The third friend said with a smile, 'Oh! How skillfully he is driving the bike? Even though he is riding so fast perhaps due to some emergency, he is skillfully driving the bike in an unexpected turning like this, without colliding against any vehicle!'
Content: Same incident - has taken one person to the peak of irritation and another to the zenith of wonder. Whether you sow your anger or you smile when something happens depends upon the method of your approach and how you welcome it.
Content: After reaching the airport, they got into the airplane. Half way through, that plane was hijacked. After 3 days, that hijacked plane was released.
Page 217
Content: The first friend said, 'Right from the time I started from home, I experienced bad omens only. A cat went across! A fool overtook on the left side! A lizard fell on my shoulder! When all these happened, then itself I knew some thing like this would happen.' Murmuring aloud like this, he left the airport and went away.
Content: The second friend said, 'All are God's blessings. God has listened to my prayers and he has saved us'.
Content: The third friend, without saying any thing, was walking with a smile on his face showing deep satisfaction.
Content: On seeing him, the other two were surprised. 'How is it friend? Even now you are joyful!' they asked in surprise.
Content: 'Even though they had kept us as hostages for three days, they have let us out alive, without killing us. Every second I think about this, it feels so good that without dying a physical death, we have taken re-birth again.' He said with a smile.
Content: The happening of joy in you will depend upon how you welcome each and every incident.
Content: For the sake of working for livelihood, those three persons had gone to another town and taken a house on rent and were staying there. One day when they returned home from work, a big shock was awaiting them. For, the rental house in which they were living, had collapsed and fallen suddenly.
Content: The first person said, 'I know, from the time we started, nothing went right. When I read the astrological forecast in the newspaper, it said that 'You will have to meet with lot of difficulties', then itself I knew that some thing like this was going to happen.' He was heart-broken and was going on murmuring and complaining.
Content: The second person said, 'All is God's will. God is testing us. He is playing the game of hide and seek to change us as better people.' This way, he talked some stale philosophy.
Content: The third person was calm and composed and was all smiles. This kindled the anger of the other two.
Content: 'Why are you laughing like this at all places?' they asked with some irritation.
Page 218
Content: 'Not at all, gentlemen! If our flight had not been hijacked the other day, we would have returned home three days back and when the house collapsed and fell, we would have been caught inside the house and we would have been killed' said the third person and he continued.
Content: 'Now as I thought whether I should express my gratitude to the hijacker or to God, automatically laughter came to me.' He said with a smile.
Content: Your joy will depend upon how you welcome each and every incident.
Content: If you are all the while in a state of grief, and feel irritated and disturbed, then it is for sure, that your way of welcoming is wrong only. It is enough if it is understood that all things which happen are gifts of God. Then automatically joy will fall in place within you.
Content:
Page 219
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Someone asked me, 'It is not at all possible for me to welcome and accept all things. Is my mind a stone? What can be done?'
Content: I told him, 'Leave the worry. First of all accept that you are unable to accept.'
Content: Next morning he said, 'Thank you very much. After accepting my inability to accept everything as it is, I feel very light as though I have unloaded a big burden off me.'
Content:
- Welcome your life, as it is. Accept it. You will get peace. Do it and see.
Content:
Page 220
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No.33.
Content: Do you like the rose for its beauty? Be prepared to accept its thorns too.
Content: Do you love to be embraced? You must be prepared for some small pats and even for some frightening and rebuke also. Are you prepared? Think of it.
Content: The reason for the 'loving period' of lovers being sweet always is that in those moments, the thorns of the rose do not hurt the heart at all.
Content: It will only be pleasant and fine for the mind for the red rose to be drowned in love with white rose and vice versa.
Content: This is the reason for any relationship being sweet in the beginning.
Content: It is only when the thorn pricks, the infatuation clears off. It is only when we come to know of the bad qualities of our loved ones that our heart is stabbed and torn to pieces.
Content: Grief drips down from the mind drop by drop.
Content: If you have loved the rose very much, what is the point in hating its thorns alone? There is no rose without a thorn in this world. Why? Even you are a rose with thorns - your flaws. Is it not?
Content: Love the rose with the thorns. That only is the real respect you give for the rose.
Content:
Page 221
Content: 79. Falsehood, fraud.
Content: Whom to deceive and how?
Content: How to act and make a person believe us and cleverly achieve our end alone.
Content: After achieving our end in such a manner, how to ignore the suffering the other person is going to undergo.
Content: It is only the mental quality of 'Falsehood, fraud', which gives the answer for these three questions.
Content:
- As long as falsehood resides in the heart, there will be no peace either in the home or in the heart. It is impossible too.
Content:
- The art of weeding out falsehood from the mind is a delicate one. Examine your mind; whatever is there will come to light.
Content: Next day there was going to be a war between the two countries. The king and his minister were talking about getting help from the neighboring country's king.
Content: The king asked, 'What bribe can we give to the neighboring king so that he will do what all we say?'
Content: The minister replied, 'Oh king! Even by mistake, don't do that. The neighboring king is a disciplinarian and is a very straight forward person. If we bribe him, he would become our enemy.'
Content: After a week, when they were celebrating their war victory in the palace, the minister, who was in a drunken condition, asked the king, 'Oh king! What magic did you weave to make friends with the neighboring king?'
Content: 'I sent some bribe through our own spy agent and asked him to tell our neighboring king that he had come with a bribe from our enemy king. So he was angry with our enemy king and became our friend', said the drunken king, winking at the minister. The neighboring friendly king, who was also there, heard this to his horror.
Page 222
Content: Then what! Within a week, the entire condition rapidly changed topsy-turvy.
Content: To those who got deceived.....That is a lesson. They will mature.
Content: To those who deceive...There is a deadly cobra with its hood - Danger!
Content: The mind that is full of falsehood will be teased and tortured at least twice as bad as it harms others. It is bound to suffer.
Content: Do not bypass this article saying this is not for me, thinking that the qualities of falsehood and fraud are only those which are planned, executed and practiced only by some psycho type of persons.
Content: Before entering into the article...
Content: Bring to your mental screen the facial expressions that we use and change to achieve our needs through others. In the same manner, bring to your mental screen the facial expressions that persons well known to you show towards you in order to achieve what they want through you. That will be a guide for you to find out your own facial expressions.
Content: Continue reading. You can understand - falsehood and fraud.
Content: When you show love and affection to others, you forget yourself as well as your pride and ego. Mind becomes calm. Hence body becomes healthier.
Content: When a person involves himself in falsehood and fraud, he acts with the only aim of achieving what he wants to achieve. Even though he may talk very affectionately, showing it through his body, voice and words, or talk in praise of other persons, or give enormous respect for that person these are of no use in his personal life.
Content: Perhaps, in the outer world, that person may be able to achieve certain things. Even that is possible only if he acts (deceives) properly.
Content: While their bodies would be acting as a good and nice person, in reality, by mind, they will be fraudulent and wicked persons.
Content: Only if fraud is learnt as an art, they can achieve what they want to by making others do what they want. This is the peak of harm.
Page 223
Content: A case in conformity with this article:
Content: This was an unusual incident.
Content: 'At this place, at this time, this person, with this weapon, with this hand, I murdered.' - The police department staff handed over to the court the murderer who surrendered to the police, saying, 'Having done the murder, this murderer will gladly accept any punishment given by the government.'
Content: Court hall...Hearing time...
Content: The Judge asked the murderer 'Is it true that you murdered Roximan?'
Content: The murderer said, 'Have you not read my statement...? Okay.... I admit again that I only murdered Roximan. Rixi is my friend. I told him that I would kill him at 7 in the morning next day. Foolish Rixi did not believe it. He thought I was only playing as usual. Poor fellow! Even though Rixi did not believe it, the next day at 7 in the morning I murdered Rixi'
Content: As he calmly completed his words, the judge got upset a little. He had not come across a criminal like him so far in his life.
Content: How is it possible for a person who has committed a crime to speak with such clarity and without any struggle?
Content: The judge felt a hunch. On seeing the laughter of the criminal, the judge thought that there should be some back ground behind his action. But he looks innocent. Thinking in this manner, the judge asked, 'Why did you do the murder?'
Content: The man answered, 'You may not believe. There is no specific or particular reason for it.'
Content: 'If there is no reason, then why did you commit the murder?' the judge asked.
Content: The man continued, 'He has been doing anti-social activities. There is no evidence to prove it. If he is left alone, at a later stage, he may even destroy the town itself. I thought over it. I decided to murder him. That day at 7 in the morning, I went to his house to murder my friend Rixi. He welcomed me saying, 'Oh! Come in, come...' and he showed his gun saying, 'See my new gun that I bought.'
Content: I took the gun. Rixi said laughingly, 'You said you will kill me at 7 in the morning today.' Before he could shut up his laughing mouth, I pulled the
Page 224
Content: trigger. 'Toop...toop...toop.' Three bullets entered his mouth and went through the back of his head.
Content: Roxi collapsed. As I finished my job, I straightaway went to the police station. There is no specific reason for me to kill him. Even now he is my friend only.
Content: I am all right. These policemen are confusing themselves whether I am a mentally deranged person. Poor people. Whatever judgment you have thought over, please pronounce it quickly.’
Content: The judge thought that from what he says he appears to be a good man. Such good people should be helped.
Content: He said, 'There is no prior enmity as reason for murder. Moreover, you are the first accused to give the statement without any sort of nervousness. Because it is a planned murder, though you should be given capital punishment, I cannot pass the judgment for hanging you.’
Content: The man said, 'Whatever you decree that is all right for me, because that will be the wages for my work. That is all.’
Content: The judge declared, 'I give you the minimum punishment of rigorous imprisonment for ten years.’
Content: The man said, 'I wish to celebrate this punishment. So I have one small request.’
Content: 'What?' asked the judge.
Content: 'The murder was done by my hand only. So give the punishment of rigorous imprisonment for 10 years to my hand.’
Content: 'How is it that the hand alone will undergo the punishment of imprisonment?’ the judge asked
Content: 'That is my problem. Why do you worry about it?’ he replied.
Content: The judge pronounced, 'I pronounce... ten years rigorous imprisonment for his hand that murdered.’
Content: The murder removed the most modern artificial electronic hand, which was almost looked like a real one and said, 'The 10 year rigorous imprisonment is only for this.’ So saying he got down from the witness stand and started walking off.
Page 225
Content: The judge reconciled himself realized instantly that this man is like a cancerous wound and has planned and started to deceive and spoil society, by learning falsehood and fraud as an art by itself.
Content: The judge said, 'Oh fool! Don't be hasty. My judgment is not yet over. It is true that the punishment of 10 years rigorous imprisonment is for the hand that committed the murder. But it is for the psychological i.e. mind-oriented hand. I did not say it is for the physical hand which is part of the body. Now, I say it is for the psychological hand.'
Content: The public applauded it so much that the whole court building vibrated with the applause. The real motivation for murder was investigated and found later on and he was awarded capital punishment.
Content: This example is peak of falsehood. Because the judge acted wisely, the punishment was awarded.
Content: In practical day-to-day life when every one uses falsehood and fraud to a small and limited extent, nobody receives any punishment.
Content: Do you know at all that the one who is affected by the drama of falsehood and fraud is you only?
Content: If the mind breaks into two and acts it is called mental disturbance. If it becomes serious and prolonged it becomes a mental disease.
Content: When falsehood is in action, mind divides itself and acts.
Content: All of the body movements are controlled by the mind. If a person acts like a good man, to achieve his own particular objective, a part of his mind must and should work as a good man only.
Content: To put falsehood into proper action, (i.e. to act like a good person), one must act right from the depths of the mind. Only then it will be possible to act properly. The other part of the mind which is responsible for this acting should necessarily be active and in action be a bad person.
Content: What will happen, if, at the same time, the mind acts in a divided fashion, half as a good man and the other half as a bad man? As long as there is sufficient and good amount of energy that remains in the body, one may live a life with falsehood. The divided and broken mind will not be visible outside. It will not take Viswaroopa, i.e. it won't reveal its true gigantic personality.
Page 226
Content: As the age increases, as the energy decreases, the split will become deeper and deeper. The mind will be ruined. The body and mind will lose control.
Content: The mind and body of a person who deceives will be ruined in huge measure day by day.
Content: The sins that you accumulate in the form of fraud and falsehood in the present will affect the peace of your future.
Content: Even if falsehood and fraud is present in you in very small measure, it is not at all needed. Throw it away once and for all.
Content: If you retain it, sins only will remain.
Content: Change as an innocent child, devoid of any falsehood.
Content: Mind will become crystal clear. Body will become healthy.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Kuljith was a miser. A man from the town came to him and asked for his donkey as a loan. As Kuljith was telling him, 'Excuse me, I have already loaned the donkey to some one else', his donkey brayed.
Content: That man said, 'But I hear the braying sound of the donkey!'
Content: Kuljith asked, 'Tell me now itself, whom are you going to believe? Donkey! Or Me!'
Content: You may escape by a fraudulent talk. But you will get caught by your own mind and feelings.
Page 227
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No.34.
Content: Don't harm anybody for any thing... even for good things!
Content: For all of your falsehood and fraud you are not responsible. Even without your knowledge, the falsehood and fraud which come out of you are strange ones. They cannot be discovered easily.
Content: Reason: You believe falsehood is good.
Content: Like the following instances, in all circumstances, falsehood raises its ugly head in the name of goodness.
Content: When you give advice to others, you think in your mind, 'It is not possible for me to follow this advice. At least let them correct and improve themselves based on this advice.'
Content: When you yell at others using strong harmful language thinking to yourself that it is all for their good only.
Content: When you talk pointing out only the faults in others, under the pretext of speaking the truth, failing to appreciate the positive side in others.
Content: All your goodness makes others suffer.
Content: Can advising the other person to 'adopt' what one cannot adopt, be goodness? Is it goodness or falsehood?
Content: By saying, 'It is only for his future benefit that I am talking to him rather teasingly' and making the present moment sorrowful for that person - Is this goodness?
Content: In the same way, you find it difficult to adopt certain principles and ideas; you are not knowingly using them for the other persons also to suffer.
Content: This society has somehow taught you that habit.
Content: You only continue.
Content: This can be abruptly stopped, like a full stop, at the very moment the understanding happens within us that 'falsehood would reside within us in the guise of goodness.'
Page 228
Content: When you examine your own goodness thoroughly in a straight-forward and bold manner, the mind which works with the falsehood-thought of 'whatever sorrows I got, let the world also get them' - will be caught red-handed... Thereafter throwing it away would be very easy.
Content: Do not harm anybody for any thing ... even for good things!
Content: If you know how to say good things in a good manner, you can say. Otherwise keeping quiet is the best.
Content: As long as you say good things in an utterly bad manner, your own inner sufferings may become more cancerous. To prevent that from happening always say good things in a good manner only.
Content:
Page 229
Content: 80. Inner nervousness
Content: Instead of saying, 'One's inner beauty will be visible in his face' as in Tamil, or 'Face is the index of the mind' as in English, if we say, 'the extent of inner nervousness will be seen in the face', then every one can understand it easily. There is a direct relationship between one's beauty and his inner nervousness.
Content: Inner nervousness is equivalent to the earth-quake. When one's subtle mind becomes nervous, the entire nervous system trembles. This is no exaggeration. There is scientific basis for this.
Content: Every minute the inner nervousness occurs; body's life-energy goes to waste.
Content: Inner nervousness is only the 'emergency condition' created by the habit of looking at life's ordinary matters in an extra-ordinary manner. It happens when we make mountains out of mole hills by exaggerating and blowing our problems out of proportion.
Content: Graham Bell's telephone system had just then come into practice and was picking up fast. Because it was new, the telephone call charges were very high.
Content: The German ambassador, who used to be always hasty, spoke on the telephone to the Japanese embassy. He said, 'It won't take more than three minutes for me to finish my talk. When I am talking, do not interrupt me to ask any thing. You should listen carefully. If you want to tell me any thing, don't say it now. You can reply by a telegram. Do you understand?' With this introduction, whatever official communication had to be conveyed, he said all of it hurriedly.
Content: Continuing further, the German ambassador asked on the phone, 'I have said already whatever I had to say. There are still 30 seconds left for 3 minutes to end. Do you want to say any thing more?'
Content: Some one in the Japanese embassy said, 'Yes, you have said it all. I cannot understand even one word of what you have said since it was said in such a great hurry.'
Content: When the German ambassador asked, 'Why did you not say this earlier?' the person at the Japanese embassy said, 'You only asked us not to talk in between!'
Page 230
Content: As he said this, immediately the phone connection got disconnected.
Content: An agitated state of mind and unnecessary haste are not smartness. In the name of remaining busy and smart, men have created only agitation within themselves.
Content: When rolling a ball of thread, fingers which tremble, instead of making it all right, will make the thread ball clumsier and more knotty only. That is all. It is only the inner nervousness that converts your ordinary problems as physical and psychological sufferings.
Content: We live only in inner nervousness in all those minutes when our peace is disturbed, stressed and pulled in all directions.
Content: Command when requested. Submit when commanded.
Content: Behaving like a sheep outside the house - quiet, subdued and calm. Behaving like a tiger within the house - making a lot of noise.
Content: Showing anger at places where calmness is required. Remaining silent at places where anger has to be shown.
Content: Only these are the root causes for inner nervousness.
Content: When he is shaken by anger and distress, the man who confronts it, becomes a beast. This is again inner nervousness.
Content: Even at a very grave and trying situation, one who maintains calmness and composure and is without any inner nervousness, such a person only is called as a Mahan - a great soul.
Content: One who changed Emperor Asoka into a graceful breeze was also a Mahan - a great soul (The Buddha).
Content: 270 BC. It was a time before Asoka became a Buddhist monk. He was living a notorious life. Madness of political cunningness and power-hunger blinded his inner eye (i.e.) conscience and Asoka had started to settle scores with vengeance towards his own brother.
Content: He tried to kill his brother. But the brother escaped. After escaping he took asylum with a Buddhist monk. Asoka got the news that his brother is hiding with a Buddhist monk.
Page 231
Content: Asoka went with his sword to take revenge upon the one who had sought asylum from the monk.
Content: It was a time when the Buddhist monks had great love and respect from the people of India. But Asoka entered the monastery along with his men and shouted with a vengeful tone, 'Hey! Where is that fellow who is hiding here?'
Content: The Buddhist monk, present there said calmly in a soft voice, 'Look here, Sir. Taking revenge is very bad. Trying to appease anger through anger itself is wrong. Anger should be won over by love. Taking revenge is not a solution at all.
Content: By doing a cruel deed in response to another cruel deed, you cannot undo what has already happened. That is why I tell again without thinking of doing any harm, please go back.'
Content: Asoka said, 'Keep your teachings to your monks. As you talk this far, are you prepared to die for the sake of the one who is hiding here? Come on, let me see, can you win over my anger with your love?' Asoka challenged the monk in this manner.
Content: The Buddhist monk said with the same composure, 'Yes, you can cut me. But the monastery is a sacred place. It should not become polluted. I will come out. Cut me.' So saying, he came outside the monastery.
Content: The Buddhist monk accepting his challenge in a very ordinary way was the first shock for Asoka.
Content: Still, as anger and irritation simultaneously drove him further. Asoka pulled out the sword from its sheath, and tried to cut the monk saying, 'What a fool you are...'
Content: Without any semblance of movement or even the slightest fright in his eyes, the monk remained with the same composure from the beginning and continued to remain so even at this stage. This made Asoka nervous.
Content: This was the second shock.
Content: Amazed at the monk's firmness, and absence of any sort of nervousness, Asoka's raised hand stopped abruptly and remained there motionless. Asoka could not kill the monk.
Content: One thing was understood by Asoka at that moment, that the person before him was not an ordinary man.
Page 232
Content: `Can a man remain like this at all? If one can be calm and composed at a life-threatening situation! How calm and happy will this man be in ordinary times?' thinking in this manner, with anger gone and eyes full of wonder, Asoka asked, 'How is this possible...' The Buddhist monk taught Asoka, with love, the paths for attaining bliss.
Content: It was only on that day, the seed was sown in the mind of Asoka, to change him as a graceful breeze to spread Buddhism later on. Only a Mahan, a great soul, can make a rude man become calm.
Content: 'Man can live very comfortably and harmoniously without any sort of inner nervousness.' For this those great souls (Mahans) who have thus lived and showed us, are the proofs. The presently living great souls are the witnesses.
Content: A Zen saying which gives the method to come out of nervousness:
Content: 'Make it up-side down, what has become up-side down! Life will hold its head high!'
Content: An example to understand this statement.
Content: You might have watched the struggle undergone by a bug or a cockroach which has turned upside down, to turn over and attain its normal posture.
Content: If you just turn the bug, which is struggling, the problem is solved. The frightened bug will immediately begin to fly off joyfully.
Content: In the same way only, man has turned over inside within himself. That is why he goes on struggling.
Content: He approaches life and the people in his life, quite the opposite way. He continues to struggle, being unable to understand.
Content: Becoming angry in a situation where he has to be calm; and taking it calmly and silently where anger has to be shown. On such occasions the soul will be shaken harshly with feelings. Genuine feelings will be suppressed.
Content: On account of these, the body's life energy will be misused.
Content: If we carefully examine, we can recognize and find inner nervousness.
Page 233
Content: Recognizing it just once is enough. It will be easy to throw it away. The lesser and lesser the inner nervousness becomes, mind will become more and more clear. Face will become clear and bright.
Content: If the mind becomes beautiful, and the face also becomes beautiful, you can flutter and fly in your life.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Nitti asked Kuljith, 'What is your experience before and after the marriage?'
Content: Before: All will say this about me, 'His very sight will make us shiver.'
Content: After: Others now say this about me, 'Her very sight makes him shiver.'
Content: Yes. In real life, man's inner-nervousness goes on increasing. Do you realize?
Page 234
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No.35.
Content: It is only during times of danger that one must be more careful.
Content: If some one close to us is in danger, our becoming impatient, is it attachment, or acting or our inability?
Content: It is a conclusive opinion of psycho-analystic research scholars that, 'In the case of most people, it is only an outpouring of one's inability.'
Content: If on seeing that a beloved person is wounded and is bleeding, you get upset and you swoon, your beloved one will only be pushed to a still worse and pitiable condition. Is it not? If you also swoon, who else is going to save him?
Content: For the person who is wounded, only affection and protection are the immediate necessities! Impatience at that moment will only increase the troubles for you and for that person. That is all.
Content: 'Impatience' is not a measure to show your depth of affection.
Content: It is only a measure to indicate 'the absence of maturity to handle and tackle an unexpected situation.'
Content: For a person who does not have inner nervousness, his body and mind will be fully awakened only in agitative situations.
Content: Only the amount and extent of patience that comes out of you at testing situations is the index of the health of your body and mind.
Content: In the name of being patient, behaving in an unconcerned manner at times of danger to others, and behaving like a machine, without a humane touch, is only an expression of a rigid, tight, stiff and stone-like mentality.
Content: Being impatient is inner mental nervousness. Remaining unconcerned is mental tightness.
Content: For both these, the common approach of sympathy alone should emerge out of a person.
Content: When a person is in danger, put together the qualities of helping them and showing sympathy towards them then your impatience and inner nervousness
Page 235
Content: or mental tightness will change as patience. Practise this as a way of expression emerging from you. Express it.
Content: Both these are meditations, which will change you altogether, for the better.
Content: Make all times of danger as times of meditation!
Content:
Page 236
Content: 81. Why not you become God?
Content: A young Israeli girl, who had earlier tasted fruit salad only from a glass cup, had come to India along with her family. It was a great wonder for the girl to see for the first time a full bunch of bananas hanging in a petty shop.
Content: 'My dear, this will also be tasty like the fruit salad that you usually eat' so saying, her father skinned a banana a little and gave it to her.
Content: After eating the fruit, the girl extended to the shop keeper the skin of the banana.
Content: When the shop keeper asked, 'My child, what do you want actually?' the child said, 'Please fill up this skin once again with the fruit.'
Content:
- The human mind has assessed about God like this child only. Can the skin be filled with fruit? Can God be understood by the mind?
Content:
- God can be seen. God can be felt. God can be experienced - the moment you become God!
Content:
- KADAVUL is God in Tamil; KADAinthu means crossing the ocean of life and delving deep into the self what remains there when you go in(ULZHAE) is God.
Content:
- Until such time man becomes God, man cannot imagine God. Man can imagine God only as a very high form of man, or as an aggregation of wonderful super-human powers.
Content:
- Man cannot understand God. God can be understood only by God. So become God!
Content: Two branches of a mango tree talked to each other. The branch that was growing up rather slowly asked the other one which was growing up fast...
Content: 'Why are you so eager to grow so fast?'
Page 237
Content: 'I want to become a mango tree myself. That is why...' said the branch which was growing fast.
Content: The branch of a mango tree cannot become a mango tree by itself. It should realize that it is a part of the mango tree only. Same rule applies to the God called man.
Content: Once again read the title of this chapter with due care and inquiry and then read on...
Content: Whether you want it or not, your body breathes air. You live in air.
Content: In the same way, whether you like it or not, your soul absorbs God's energy. You live in God's energy.
Content: A dog does not know that it is a dog. A cow does not know that it is a cow. Dog and cow are names created by us. As far as the dog or the cow is concerned, it knows itself as it is. That is all.
Content: Only man knows that he is a man. He understands so. The reason is because he has a mind.
Content: There is a state beyond the mind known to man. That only is called 'beyond-mind state'.
Content: If the feeling of the self, which is beyond mind, emerges from within for a person, then God can be seen as one within himself.
Content: If the truth of God is experienced just only once, then the word God will be clearly understood experientially.
Content: It will change as: Self is every thing; every thing is self.
Content: One small incident.
Content: Madhuvathan was wandering with a sincere quest of 'Can we see God?'
Content: Madhuvathan happened to meet his childhood friend Ragakeerthanan, whom he had parted with many years back. Ragakeerthanan was very joyful, had bright eyes and was very enthusiastic.
Content: With the desire to know the secret of Ragakeerthanan's joyful disposition, Madhuvathan asked with wonder, 'What is the secret of your being so joyful?'
Page 238
Content: Ragakeerthanan very casually said, 'I am living with God. That is the secret.'
Content: Madhuvathan asked with surprise at its peak, 'What are you saying?' The reason for his surprise was his search for seeing God was for two long years.
Content: Ragakeerthanan asked, 'Do you want to see God?'
Content: Madhuvathan said, 'If that is possible, take me there immediately.'
Content: Both of them started to go. Throughout their journey, as Ragakeerthanan was giving a full description about his God, Madhuvathan's eagerness to see God increased. In the end Madhuvathan started running eagerly to see God.
Content: Finally, Ragakeerthanan took Madhuvathan behind a big banyan tree, told him, 'Go to the front side and see! My God will be sitting blissfully calm.' So saying, he took him to his Master Sakkiya Muni.
Content: The minute Madhuvathan saw Sakkiya Muni, he felt a wonderful feeling spreading within him. It was such a joyful feeling, which he had not so far experienced.
Content: On seeing Madhuvathan, Sakkiya Muni asked with a smile, 'What?'
Content: Madhuvathan asked, 'Are you God?'
Content: Sakkiya Muni asked, 'What is your problem?'
Content: Madhuvathan said, 'There are no sins in this world, which I have not committed. To pardon me from all my sins, only God can do it. That is why I am asking, 'Are you God?'
Content: Sakkiya Muni said, 'One thing is for sure. I am not the God you are thinking. Still, I can give a solution to your problem.'
Content: Further he asked, 'What is your problem?'
Content: Thinking to himself, 'He is not the God I am thinking. But, then, is he greater than God?' Madhuvathan thought to himself laughingly...
Content: He said, 'I have ruined the lives of five girls. I have tortured and killed four persons, whom I did not like. I killed my eldest son after teasing him very much and gave him as a sacrifice to my beloved God. I have brought many families to the streets.' In this manner he was listing out his atrocities and narrated the happenings with worry and remorse.
Page 239
Content: Continuing further, Madhuvathan, 'From the time of reaching manhood, I am wandering and searching for some thing, but I never got that.
Content: All these atrocities are only as a result of my search, thinking whether I will get it in this, or that, or the other one...All the atrocities done by me are teasing me. What is the way to get myself released from the guilt of these atrocities totally? However difficult it may be, I am prepared to do that antidote as atonement for all my sins '
Content: Sakkiya Muni said, 'Antidote is very easy.'
Content: Madhuvathan asked, 'Is it so? What is it?'
Content: Sakkiya Muni said simply, 'Become God.'
Content: Madhuvathan said, 'What are you saying? I am an atrocious man. More or less like Satan. You are asking me to...' he shouted with confusion.
Content: Sakkiya Muni once again asked emphatically, 'Why can't you become God?'
Content: The firmness present in Sakkiya Muni's voice shook Madhuvathan.
Content: He went on thinking, 'Why not I become God?' for many, many days and after that he reached a state beyond thoughts.
Content: He experienced and enjoyed the 'beyond-mind state'.
Content: The divinity that is prevalent everywhere, he found out that it is within him also. Having realized God, he began celebrating the bliss.
Content: He only was later on known as a very great spiritual leader by name, 'Sri Sri Madhuvathanar'.
Content: Whoever you may be, you can also become God. You can also feel God.
Content: But you cannot certainly become the God that you are thinking. Divinity is only that state, which is beyond thought and mind.
Content: Whatever you are thinking as God are all your own mental ideas and extreme imaginations only.
Content: It is impossible for the human mind to imagine about God. If one is able to imagine, then that cannot be God.
Page 240
Content: To become God it is not necessary to take a separate Avatar, a divine birth. You too can become God.
Content: The first step for that,
Content: Ask the question, 'Why not I become God?' with full conscious feeling and awareness. The path is born.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: The Zen Master slapped the chin of his disciple, who asked, 'When will I become Buddha?'
Content: He blessed him saying, 'How can Buddha become Buddha. You, who are sleeping inside, when you wake up, you, who are now mad, will become Buddha.'
Page 241
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 36.
Content: Let the ray of divinity radiate.
Content: I have not come to prove that 'I am God'. I have come to prove that 'Each one of you is God'.
Content: Do not think, 'What sort of a pungent statement is this!' The reason: If you think so, it will simply remain so at the thought level. It should not stop like that. This is out and out a truth. It is a fact, an oath. So meditate on this statement. It should become an experience.
Content: Lowering your status saying, 'God is great'.
Content: Lowering the status of God saying, 'God is a friend'.
Content: Both these are sub-standard statements.
Content: Meditate deeply on the Vedic truth, 'You are God'. History has recorded so many, who got enlightened simply by doing this.
Content: After having read all these, do not allow your mind to dream, holding on to the respects that God gets.
Content: Right from now, make the wonderful qualities of God, as your own qualities. Let divinity enter and spread within you.
Content: As the ray of divinity goes on radiating through you, you will become God!
Page 242
Content: 82. Even if God thinks...
Content: Zen statements are very simple! But very deep and meaningful! They explain the life principles as easily as inserting a needle in a ripe banana fruit.
Content:
- For happy times to dawn in life, a Zen statement: Whether you crave for it or not, when it has to rain, it will rain. This applies not only for rain... This will suit all kinds of expectations in life. Apply it and you will know the strength of this statement.
Content:
- There is no relationship between the sounds you make and God's will. So, don't grieve about it.
Content:
- It is only natural for a person acting in a drama, to forget himself and along with the drama, laugh and cry as the story requires him to act. In the drama of the world, it is also natural for a man, who forgets himself, to really weep or laugh.
Content:
- What is the truth?
Content:
- Who am I? Why did I come here?
Content: All these will begin to be known when the drama ends.
Content: Mukundan was having a runny nose. When he went to the doctor, after explaining his troubles, he looked here and there with his eyes filled with fear.
Content: As Mukundan was afraid whether the doctor would give him an injection and was only looking at the hands of the doctor, the doctor interrupted and said, 'Before I give you medicine, you have to finish a job.'
Content: Mukundan asked, 'What is it? Tell me.'
Content: 'At least for ten minutes, open the tap and stand under the shower so that your head gets wet; then step out of the shower and stand exposing your body to the cold breeze at least for ten minutes. As soon as you finish doing this, you come and see me. I will give you your medicine.'
Content: 'What are you asking me to do? If I do as you say, the runny nose may go away but I will start wheezing.'
Content: The doctor replies, 'What can I do? I only know to treat wheezing.'
Page 243
Content: If the doctor is half-baked, the health of the patients who come to him will become a question mark. If your knowledge about God is half-baked, life itself will become a question mark.
Content: Man who started saying, 'I pray to God; I bow down to God, ' gradually began to believe that 'God is an individual', and the pre-maturely ripened mind firmly caught hold of this idea.
Content: Not stopping at that, he confused himself about God's love, grace and anger as:
Content: What he thinks as affection as God's 'love';
Content: What he thinks as regret as God's 'grace';
Content: What he thinks as iritation as God's 'anger'.
Content: It is only this confusion which remains as an obstruction for him to understand God fully.
Content: There is no relationship at all between love, grace and anger of the divine-energy called God and man's love, grace and anger.
Content: From the day man started understanding God from his own mental point of view, till today he has understood God wrongly only.
Content: Here is a life incident of a religious preacher who used to do religious preaching about God.
Content: 'God is suffering for us. He shows love. He is waiting for us.' - In this manner, he would try to explain about God based on average feelings of love and affection.
Content: It was rainy season. Due to some seasonal changes, it did not rain. Then that preacher, prayed piously to God for the sake of the people and told God, 'Make it rain now!' After a few minutes of the prayer, it started to rain.
Content: Immediately the preacher said, 'Have you all seen? On hearing my request, God made it rain. He is waiting only for us.'
Content: The people also nodded their heads saying, 'Yes, yes'.
Page 244
Content: After some days when the people asked him, 'It will be good if it rains today. Why don't you pray to God for our sake?'
Content: He prayed to God very piously for quite a long time, saying 'Make it rain'. Even after one hour of his prayer, it did not rain. Again he prayed; it was of no use. Even after his praying for five times continuously, there was no rain.
Content: It did not rain at all. The preacher said, 'Have you all seen? This is a test of God. He is testing as to what amount of devotion we have towards Him'
Content: People also again nodded their heads saying, 'Yes, yes. That is right.'
Content: When the people had all assembled there one day, even without his prayer, it started raining.
Content: Immediately the religious preacher said, 'See, God is very good. He has a heart to help us. Even without our asking, he knows our needs.'
Content: People also nodded their heads enthusiastically, saying 'Yes, yes'.
Content: Unable to think, 'What is happening around us' and not being bold enough to understand, the people also nodded their heads. The religious preacher was going on talking.
Content: Is it right? Fair?
Content: To know the reply to these questions continue to read the article with great attention.
Content: 'It is good to keep the connection with God, the divine energy deep in our heart always. But it is not good to be going on imagining about God always.
Content: Living in an imaginary world in this manner is not a symbol of progress in the path of reaching the divine energy, reaching God.
Content: The reason being, that if the mind is caught in the imaginations about God, even if God thinks about it, He Himself cannot save us. Even if God himself comes in person and tells, 'the mind is entangled with these wrong ideas about God', it will be difficult for people to understand.
Content: When the mind is getting mature, it says, 'All actions are done by God. All are his will and action.' It still cannot be true. This is because the mind, like a parrot, will catch hold of what others speak and will begin talking accordingly.
Page 245
Content: Here the mind merely repeats the words of the matured enlightened Masters who say this from their experience of this truth. When a man who has no experience says this, these are merely words. It is word oriented.
Content: After the mind has matured fully, in a beyond-mind state, experiencing it fully and saying deep from the heart, 'All are God's actions', then only it will be true. This is 'being' oriented.
Content: When a person who has not attained mental maturity, begins to talk, understanding such experiential truths from his own mental point of view, till the end, there is a danger of life coming to an end without knowing the real truth.
Content: For such type of people if you say, 'All are His actions; everything He will look after!' They will then ask what for are we there?
Content: Is it for always asking for alms from God saying, 'Give me this; give me that'.
Content: Or, is it for being afraid always, saying, 'Save me'.
Content: You always search for God outside. It is only when you search within yourself that you can find God in this very body itself. You will experience and enjoy heaven within you in this world itself.
Content: If you cannot understand this, even if God wills it, he cannot save you.'
Content: All of the above statements are that of Jumalki's and are worth pointing out here.
Content: Right from the very old times, man gets caught very easily in the net spread out by the dull mind.
Content: He is struggling not even knowing that he is caught. Read this essay again. Try to understand the truth. Every thing is possible.
Page 246
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: In a meditation camp at Salem one gentleman asked, 'It seems God created man like Him. What is your idea about it?'
Content: 'God has not created man in his form. It is only the man who has created God in his form and shape', I said.
Content: 'It is me who has created you, you created me. Of the two, who is great? Tell me man!' - If God asks you this, what reply will you give?
Content:
Page 247
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 37.
Content: Do not say, 'I am a believer of spirituality.'
Content: If it is true that you are a believer then by reading this book your talking would have lessened, actions would have increased. In actions, hastiness would have lessened, and carefulness would have increased. Worries would have lessened and joy and independent feeling would have increased. All this would have happened if you had experimented with this book so far!
Content: Without experimenting and examining, if you have read just like that, your talking would have increased a little. Within this time a few people would have commented, 'This man knows things'. But you will remain as you were.
Content: If no change has occurred within you so far, please read once again and experiment with the truths said in this book.
Content: Examine what all you are going to read further.
Content: The secrets about the mind, people and life should be changed as experiences.
Content: If people are not so prepared to change these truths into experience, taking the wisdom truths as 'fodder for the brain', this will result in great danger for themselves as well as others.
Content: Their ideas which are not experienced and are only half-baked, will register in the minds of the listener, only as utter confusion. Such people can only create one more confused people like himself.
Content: Don't fail to experiment with the wisdom truths you have read.
Content: Do not say, 'I am a believer of spirituality.' And stop with that.
Content: Spiritual principles are ultimate truths. But they are truths only for him who has made it as an experience.
Content: For a new reader, spirituality is only a good philosophy. You should not try to believe in the principles. You cannot believe.
Content: Even if you believe, they cannot become truths. Because they have not yet become experiences!
Page 248
Content: What is the use if you deeply believe that honey is sweet? For a person who believes so, he cannot know the taste of honey. What is the difference between him and a person who does not know even a single word about honey?
Content: A man who says, 'I believe honey'; another says, 'I do not believe honey'. Both do not know about the taste of honey. Both will be in the same level only.
Content: Instead of playing... I believe; I do not believe; leave it aside and just taste a drop of honey, by putting it on the tongue, the problem is solved. The idea that honey is sweet will become a true experience.
Content: Just examine and see whether spirituality gives a joyful life...Problem will be solved.
Content: If you do not experiment, then the believer in spirituality will remain in the same level of the person who does not believe in spirituality. Therefore experiment. Experiment fully.
Page 249
Content: 83. Illusion! Illusion! Every thing is illusion! (Maya)
Content: Illusion (Maya) is only that amusing aspect which gives aplenty a desire to possess things and also the required energy and it is similar to keeping the butter in the hand and go on searching everywhere else for ghee.
Content: Before one gets enlightenment, there is no big difference between the sixty years of life the man lives and six hours of dreaming. There is however a difference in the measure of time. That is all.
Content: A dream - Six hours!
Content: A life - Sixty years!
Content: After the dream comes to an end, the dream world will disappear. When the ego comes to an end, the normal world will disappear. It is only when the 'Atman' soul awakens the 'real and true world itself' will be visible to the eye!
Content: For a man who is asleep - dream is an illusion. For a man who is awake - the present world is an illusion. For an awakened man - All are illusion
Content: Illusion is that one - which, unless driven out, it won't go away by itself.
Content: Do you wish to live your life? Do you wish to enjoy and experience the real world? Do you wish to see God in people?
Content: There is no other go at all. The curtain of illusion must be torn off. That too can be done by you only...
Content: Two friends, who were waiting for the route 12-B bus, were at the peak of their drunken state. As they did not know that the time was 2 in the night, they discussed between themselves, 'Why 12-B bus has not yet come?' and then they directly went to the bus depot itself.
Content: They were telling, 'We ourselves will take the 12-B bus from the depot and drive to our house.' And they searched for 12-B bus.
Page 250
Content: There were more than 100 buses standing in the depot. While staggering due to the drunken state, they searched for 12-B bus, every time getting into each bus and getting down saying that this is not 12-B bus.
Content: After two hours of searching, they said, 'We are disappointed. There is not even a single 12-B bus here.' Feeling this way they went home walking quite dejected.
Content:
- Because of their inebriated condition, it did not strike them that they can drive away any of the buses. They searched for 12-B bus only.
Content: Illusion is also similar to this only. It will catch hold of any one particular aspect of life and make man be caught. Result - After having finished living, every man feels disappointed.
Content: Aha! This is a mirage!
Content: Lo! It appears for our eyes that there is a beautiful grove there; no, it is not at all a grove. It is also a part of the desert only.
Content: One, who knows very clearly that there is certainly nothing there that will quench his thirst, will never go up to the mirage and get disappointed.
Content: Infatuation, speed, fame, money - For a person running after these, if he comes to know that whatever is going to satisfy his infatuation is not present there, he will not run. If suddenly, all come to know of this truth the very movement of society will come to a stand-still.
Content: The power or energy of illusion is such that, even if a person accidentally reads that what he searches for is not at the place of his search, it will see to it that he will not be allowed to understand it.
Content: Once a devotee asked Ramana Maharishi (an enlightened Master from South India), 'Swami, What is Maya? How to come out of the delusion of maya?'
Content: Ramana said, 'If you engage yourself in the spiritual meditation called, 'self-enquiry', you can come out easily. The delusion of Maya is similar to the saying, 'If you find the stone, there is no dog; if you find the dog, there is no stone.'
Content: The devotee could not understand what Ramana said.
Content: Laughingly Ramana asked, 'Don't you understand...? As long as YOU, the ego is present there, all will appear as greenery at a distance. This only is Maya.
Page 251
Content: If you say, after finding the stone, there is no dog, does it mean, because you have found the stone, the dog has run away?'
Content: To explain this, there is a nice story.
Content: It seems a person went to see the palace. After going there, he was shocked. There were two big dogs at the entrance to the palace. Exquisitely sculpted, those statues appeared as real dogs from a distance.
Content: As he was already afraid of dogs, saying, 'Two big dogs?' he started to run away nervously.
Content: Having recognized from a distance itself that man's trembling body, facial perplexity, the ascetic took that man along with him and said, 'Don't be afraid. Come with me.'
Content: His fear got cleared after he went closer and saw. He sighed and said, 'Oh, my God! Are they mere stones?' Then he saw the dog first, there was no stone. Now, when he saw the stones, there was no dog.
Content: This is what is meant when we say, 'After seeing the dog, there is no stone; after seeing the stone, there is no dog.' When Ramana finished saying this speedily, having understood the explanation, the devotee also laughed heartily.
Content: Until that ascetic came there, and took him closer to the statue of the dog, that man would not have known that the image of a dog is nothing but stones laid down in the shape of a dog.
Content: This man fearing the stone as a dog, and other man thinking that he can be happy if he touches the peak of infatuation, fame and money - both are in the same boat.
Content: That man believing the stone as a dog is illusion (Maya).
Content: Right from lust up to God, the human mind thinks about some thing and believes it to be true and goes after it - this is maya. What happens at that moment is delusion due to maya.
Content: Only an enlightened Master who has won over himself can get rid of the delusion of a man who has not understood rightly about lust or God, and who suffers and struggles due to this illusion.
Page 252
Content: One small story.
Content: One disciple asked a Zen Master, 'If every thing is Maya, illusion... is searching for infatuation, position, fame and money like searching for what is impossible in reality?'
Content: The Master said, 'Yes, what is the doubt in this?'
Content: 'If that is so, what man thinks and wants to achieve through those things are about things which are not there?' the disciple asked.
Content: The Master answered, 'Yes.'
Content: 'How is it that man runs so enthusiastically searching for it when it is not there?'
Content: 'It is like this.... A village boy got into a steam engine drawn train for the first time, that too in the last carriage, where the signalman was there.
Content: Having got inside, as the boy playfully leaned on the steel bars of the carriage and pushed it, the same instant the train also started.
Content: The boy thought that the train has started only because he had pushed the steel bars. As he pushed again faster, the speed of the train also increased.
Content: The boy's joy knew no bounds - as to how superbly he is pushing the train!
Content: Did not the boy, who could not understand the truth, drive the train?' laughed the Master, winking at his disciple.
Content: The disciple said, 'That is all right. But can't man be made to understand that he is only searching for comfort and joy, where it is not available?'
Content: The Master explained, 'Two things need to happen. First, that boy should be told that the train is running by itself. Second, that boy should be mature enough and have the eagerness to understand the truth.'
Content: Understand one truth.
Content: The society in which you live, the happenings around you, the individual lives of the relations.... Why? Even your body functions are not done by you. All are happening beyond your limits.
Page 253
Content: When all things are happening beyond our limits, is our life alone 100% in our hands? Still we are in constant search. What is it?'
Content: It is enough if this question is born.
Content: It means that maya, the illusion has started to leave us.
Content: Enlightened Masters take birth here only to show us further steps than this and lead us to bliss.
Content: Feel deeply that you are only still searching.
Content: Let the Maya leave you.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: When a student asked the Buddha to explain the state of Nirvana,
Content: Buddha asked, 'As a boy, you protect the sand castle you built only as long as your interest in playing with it is still there. Is it not true?'
Content: 'Yes Master', replied the student.
Content: 'As long as there is the desire to live, home, relations and all the things of the outer world will attract you. As the desire reduces, the attraction will dissipate. After that you will get detached from all things. You will become Nirvana energy.' said Buddha.
Content:
- Play. Play realizing it that it is play.
Content: This is the formula to proceed to the next step.
Page 254
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 38.
Content: Maya (Illusion) - A scientific explanation.
Content: Which is real? Which is dream? Which is imagination?
Content:
- Do you know the truth that your brain does not possess the capacity to distinguish between the above?
Content: Neurologists are able to read the functioning of your brain.
Content: From the information obtained from the brain, it can be said precisely right up to which particular type of feeling you were having at a particular minute.
Content: In reality you see a child...
Content: In the night, in your dream, you see the same child...
Content: While in the waking state, you see the same child in imagination.
Content: -- In all the above three cases, the signals given out by the brain are all similar.
Content: From the signals of the brain, it cannot be distinguished as to which is real, which is dream, and which is imagination. For the brain, all the three appear to be the same.
Content: That is, the brain functions as though 'all the three are real' or 'all the three are maya (illusion)'.
Content: The brain is unable to distinguish. But you are able to distinguish.
Content: How is it that you are able to distinguish as to which is real and which one is dream?
Content: That is due to your awareness. Compared to the dream of the night the imagination during the day has more awareness. Compared to day time imagination, real life has still more awareness.
Content: Having come up to real life, you are able to distinguish that the first two are maya or illusions.
Page 255
Content: If the awareness increases still further, it will be understood by you that your present living life itself is maya. Even this is a dream only.
Content: What you believe as real life and real world are only not-yet-disturbed dreams. Even this is maya only. This is only a long dream yet to be passed over.
Content: What is the use if the dream at night is beautiful? After you wake up, it will disappear.
Content: In the same way is the maya of real life too. Surpassing even this, there is a heavenly world, which is more illustrative. That is real. That is real as told by great Masters.
Content: Supposing a person begins to cry loudly, being beaten in a dream by a wicked man, if you are near him what will you do?
Content: Will you not wake him up, thinking, 'Poor man, he has become frightened in the dream. If the dream continues, he will suffer....'
Content: The reason: Compared to the sleeping person, your awareness is more. That is why you wake him up.
Content: The enlightened Masters have got thousand times more awareness than an ordinary man.
Content: If they see the struggles and sufferings you undergo by believing this illusory life to be real, the Master's grace will simply overflow. They understand the pitiable state of man.
Content: It is only because the enlightened Masters have understood the 'Falsehood of the reality'; they come for the service of humanity. They awaken the sleeping person.
Content: The dream of real life is still deeper. Even though the Masters wake you up, should you not have the desire to wake up?
Content: Meditate upon these wisdom truths.
Content: You will wake up!
Page 256
Content: 84. Temples - Energy Stations.
Content: He has very much supported the institution of temples.
Content: Whatever is the religion, whichever be the God, temples are common to all.
Content: Temples are healing energy stations, which satisfy to a very great extent man's energy needs.
Content: All religions welcome the principle of temples in the name of temple, church, and mosque. Principle of temple: Those holy structures which continue to radiate healing energy are called temples. Temples are hospitals, which feed divine energy of bliss.
Content: GOD. Is God so small to be shrunk within these three letters?
Content: Just because you know the word God, have you understood God?
Content: The above questions are asked to theists first and then to atheists.
Content: A beautiful story told by Ramakrishna...
Content: The question asked daily by the Pundit to the king, to whom he was teaching Bhagavad Gita was, 'Oh king! Have you understood what I have said today?'
Content: For this, the king used to put a question in reply, 'First of all, have you understood all these?' In spite of his thorough preparation and his beautiful explanation, as the king continued to ask the same question, the pundit got disturbed mentally.
Content: That morning, for the Gita class, instead of the pundit, a palm leaf came to the king. In that it was written, 'Oh king, I have understood the teachings of the Bhagavad Gita today. Hereafter I will not come.'
Content: For the pundit, who had been talking for hours together on how to remain unattached and how to get released from the clutches of the senses, on that particular day only, it was known to him very clearly, that the words spoken by him so far have not at all been really experienced by his own self. The day
Page 257
Content: he stopped preaching to others he started to take necessary action for his own improvement.
Content: If, for the pundit, it took so much time, even to understand that, he himself had not understood at all, what is our condition? Just by knowing to talk a few words about the world, have we understood the world?
Content: In the same way as the radio stations absorb the sound waves and do the broadcasts, temples absorb the energy waves and spread the energy. So they are energy stations.
Content: Temples which are established by mystics are energy stations to radiate energy constantly. That is why, people who go to the temple with mental depression, mental difficulties, when they come out, they come with a new vigour and fresh hopes.
Content: The fresh vigour and fresh clarity are got from the wisdom energy present in the temples. When people go to the temple, to whatever extent they enter with devotion and open mind, to the same extent they will receive the energy and return.
Content: Devotion is an entrance door which helps energy to enter through. To whatever extent you open out the door of bhakthi (i.e.) devotion, to the same extent the breeze of energy will enter within you. It will make you blissful.
Content: Without devotion, without earnestness if one goes to the temple as a duty, it will be of no use. Open the door of devotion... Let the breeze of energy enter in.
Content: Why were temples created?
Content: Temples are only holy energy stations created for people to have contact with the divine energy.
Content: Doctor Frank Rudolph was a great scientist. He had stayed amongst the tribals of Amazon forests for 30 years and did continuous research.
Content: He indicates in his book about a strange habit prevalent there.
Content: If they wanted to punish their enemies or make them become afflicted with some disease they will make a statue exactly like that enemy, name it with the name of the enemy, after chanting some mantras before it, and break the
Page 258
Content: legs of the statue. Even if the enemy is present many, many miles away, some accident or the other would happen to him and his legs would be broken.
Content: Same way, if a disease is to be cured, after making a statue like the patient, naming it after the patient and chanting some mantras, the disease goes away.
Content: When Dr. Frank Rudolf heard it for the first time about such strange incident happening, he did not believe it.
Content: Later on, when he wrote about the research he did, in his autobiography, 'For hundred times I experimented with this and on all the hundred instances, I saw with my own eyes such incidents happening. This is 100% true. If this is told by an ordinary person, we can ignore it as falsehood.
Content: But when a great and renowned scientist has proved it through photographs and video recordings it has got to be believed.
Content: By keeping an ordinary statue, if changes can be made on a person who is alive and who is far away beyond hundred miles, why will it not be possible to connect to the Divine energy or God by keeping an idol of a mystic?
Content: The idols which have been installed by Prana Prathishta (Vedic installation of Idol) by a mystic have the power of continuously releasing the energy.
Content: This is truth. This will be understood experientially by those who come with total devotion only.
Content: The more and more devotion increases in your heart, the silly feelings which affect you like ego, anger, envy, hatred - all these will begin to disappear from you.
Content: In case such a thing like this happens...
Content: Suddenly a world war erupts and almost the whole world is destroyed. A cell phone which somehow escaped reaches a few who have survived.
Content: To those who come after one or two generations, if the cell phone is shown to them, saying once upon a time people could talk with a person in any remote corner of the world, will they believe it? No. They won't.
Content: This is because the scientific knowledge to use the cell phone is not available now. Therefore the greatness of the cell phone cannot be understood. You cannot make one understand its use.
Page 259
Content: In the same way, the greatness of temples created by mystics of those times has been hidden in course of time. Many do not know how the temples serve as a path way in human life and in one's spiritual growth.
Content: The pujas done just as a duty will not yield any benefits. Puja i.e. worship is equivalent to a plantain leaf (plantain leaf is used as a plate in India) laid out but without any food on it.
Content: The worship that is done with devotion is not a mere worship or ritual. It is equivalent to the meditation which helps to obtain a direct contact with the divine energy.
Content: Even the meditation done without interest or total application and involvement is also a mere ritual only. A ritual which is done with earnestness and total involvement is itself a meditation only.
Content: India is a holy land containing a lot of mystics and temples. One should be blessed even to take birth in this holy land. Going to the temples in this holy land and having the darshan (seeing the deity) of the deity, standing for long durations and worshipping is also a type of meditation only.
Content: In the spiritual journey of feeling the experience of realization, going to temples and worshipping the idols are important aspects.
Content: Do not think that these are to be done only by illiterates and those who don't know any thing. Whether educated or illiterate, to those who live consciously, the best path for every one is the path of devotion.
Content: Don't deceive yourself by registering in your mind the public speeches which are self-centered and the ideas which mock at worship. These ideas are written by some people, just because they know how to write.
Content: You may be a best theist within yourself. You go by some wrongly obtained notions about devotion and you deceive yourself by saying, 'Oh! Devotion is silly; I don't feel it.' Then the loss is for you only. It is a loss certainly for you alone.
Content: To feel the divine energy, there are many paths. Of all these paths, if one has to say which the simplest path is, it is only the path of bhakthi or devotion.
Content: Remaining dumb even if one has a mouth, remaining blind in spite of having eyes, remaining deaf in spite of having ears -- All these refer to those stone-
Page 260
Content: like minds of men, which in spite of knowing the truth and knowing the greatness of devotion, remain without understanding it.
Content: Bring devotion to your life; it will change the stone-like heart into white soft one.
Content: You will consciously experience, that due to the full-fledged showering of grace by the divine energy, the deficiencies of body, mind and energy, which are the reason for disease, sorrows and sufferings, are removed and made full to their capacity.
Content: It is just like the wet cloth which smells, when it does not get enough sun-light to dry. When the energy needed for our health is not got to the required extent, our health runs down and disease manifests itself in our body.
Content: In the same manner, for a mind to be happy, if the required energy is not available to the required measure, enthusiasm reduces and grief surfaces.
Content: Disease, grief and suffering are all different expressions of deficiencies of energy in the body, mind and the central location point of our life. It is enough if just the problem of the energy deficiency alone is corrected. All problems will become all right automatically.
Content: For some, it may be difficult to believe this truth.
Content: The only problem of energy deficiency is the root for all problems.
Content: It is difficult to believe this truth.
Content: To accept this is easy. To make it an experience is very easy.
Content: It is easy to act as if the truth is believed. It is also easy to act as though it is accepted also. But it is an impossible task to act as though it is experiential knowledge.
Content: It is very easy to act as a devotee, still remaining inwardly as a cruel person, fraud or a sorrowful person.
Content: But to live as a person full of devotion is difficult. Your deficiencies will expose you.
Content: Because, one who is full of devotion is full of energy! Devotee is an energized man! Devotion is energy!
Page 261
Content: Devotion and energy are the two sides of the same coin. To whatever extent devotion is present in you; to the same extent energy also will be present in you.
Content: If you feel there is deficiency of energy or feel the presence of disease or sorrow in you, know for sure that it is only an expression of absence of energy.
Content: To get rid of absence of energy, it is enough to begin to correct the absence of devotion. This is just like the darkness disappearing the very moment light comes in.
Content: The rapture born out of devotion will make up for the deficiency of energy and this will make the body be filled with energy.
Content: Devotion is a combined exposition of the three feelings, belief, respect and feeling of gratitude.
Content: It is only the deficiencies of these three feelings which emerge as lack of devotion. It is only the imitations of these three feelings which are exhibited as false devotion.
Content: What is devotion? This can be realized by anybody easily. What is given below are some of the expressions of the feeling of devotion:
Content: Our parents who were responsible for our birth; the society which helped us grow; the divine energy which is basic to our life - Devotion is the aggregation of our respect, gratitude and belief on the above.
Content: When one gets the maturity to express this devotion towards all and at all places, the full expression of devotion occurs.
Content: Devotion is recognizing and feeling the divine energy in each and every thing we see.
Content: This devotion only is enlightenment.
Content: Temples are only the expressions of the divine principle formulated by Rishis and mystics, so that, devotion, which possesses so much of maturity and ripeness can reach the masses in a very natural and ordinary manner.
Content: It is an irrefutable truth that 'temples are energy stations'. It is the unchanging reality.
Page 262
Content: We will be able to feel the abundant flow of divine energy in its complete totality, if, with all our feelings of gratitude, respect and full belief, we try to connect with the idols in the temple, which have been duly installed by way of the performance of Prana Prathishta (a Vedic idol installation ceremony) by great mystics and seers.
Content: If one goes without any feeling of gratitude, respect, faith and belief and just as a duty the idols will appear as mere statues.
Content: Temples, Vedas and Yagnas (Sacred offerings of specific materials into the fire duly chanting specific mantras), are the sacred boats created for leading the people from their present 'muddy sea' to the 'ocean of energy'.
Content: Feeling the idols as God's energy or seeing them as mere stones depends upon each individual's feeling of gratitude, respect and belief.
Content: Every aspect of the temples is an expression of wisdom energy.
Content: Without using temple-going as an entertainment or duty, if you enter into the temple with devotion and earnestness, you can feel the presence of 'divine energy', which makes every minute of your time there in the temple beautiful.
Content: Involve yourself in meditation in temples with devotion and earnestness, understand the principles of temple fully and be blissful.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: A dentist once told Kuljith, 'I am compelled to tell you one thing good and one bad thing about your teeth.'
Content: Kuljith said, 'O.K. Tell me the good news first.'
Content: The dentist said, 'Your teeth are very strong.'
Content: Kuljith said, 'I am very glad to hear this. Now tell the bad news.'
Content: The dentist replied, 'The bad news is that both of your jaw bones are affected very much, so all of your teeth have to be extracted.'
Page 263
Content: What is the use of a very strong body and a big brain, if the power that makes them function becomes bad? Will they not attain the same fate as the teeth? Multiply the energy.
Page 264
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 39.
Content: Let energy flow into your intellect center.
Content: King Raja Raja Chola, after having built the awe-inspiring Tanjore Big Temple entirely with granite stones, would he have not constructed a similarly strong palace for himself to stay?
Content: Is that available now?
Content: It was only the kings who built all the ancient temples. Till date those temples are alive.
Content: Where are those palaces and luxury mansions of those kings? How did they get destroyed?
Content: What a multitude of invasions, aggressions... But, if till date, the temples continue to be safe and strong, that means, that some mammoth power or matter has been and is protecting those temples. Are you able to understand this?
Content: You cannot brush this fact aside that it is just accidental that the temples alone have been protected.
Content: This is not a matter for wonder alone. It needs to be investigated and examined.
Content: For you to be born, for the earth to be suspended in space, from the atom to the earth to be in order -- Only because the temples have been the energy stations of the super natural power, these have remained naturally protected.
Content: Beware of your mind being instrumental in making you lose the super power by driving you to see, in an exaggerated way, the few false beliefs around the temples and some rituals.
Content: The power which is beyond us is present very near us.
Content: Due to our ignorance and poor understanding, we should not lose them.
Content: Give due respect for the 'energy centers' in your 'intellect centers'. Let the energy flow into the intellect. Let the intellect approach life from a new angle hereafter.
Page 265
Content: 85. Don't meditate.
Content: Doing meditation by merely sitting down physically is a good exercise. That is all. Involving mind also along with the body is a good ritual. There is nothing more than that. If you involve fully and totally all the three (i.e.) body, mind and spirit while doing meditation, then only it is true meditation.
Content: For a meditator - sincerity is a great treasure. It is a basic qualification too.
Content: For an insincere person, he cannot get the best benefits of meditation.
Content: If we learn to bring deep sincerity in whatever actions we do, then all the actions that we do will become meditation.
Content: A Zen disciple and a Sufi disciple...
Content: Zen: What is the interesting part of your life?
Content: Sufi: That particular day when I realized the truth that 'I am a fool'.
Content: Zen: What is the difficult part of your life?
Content: Sufi: All those days when I was thinking 'I am intelligent'.
Content: Zen: Which one will you point out as amusing?
Content: Sufi: When we are in the ignorant state only our positive side comes to our notice. That is amusing.
Content: Zen: 'The Wheel of Life' - How to explain this briefly?
Content: Sufi: There is no necessity to do meditation for a fool as well as a mystic. Whoever is remaining in between these two states must and should do meditation. Knowingly when one does it, it is called as meditation. Otherwise what man does is a world feat. The examination given to your mind through the world is called achievement. Meditation is an achievement! Achievement is a meditation! A man cannot escape from meditation, which is the axle of the life wheel and is in between being a lunatic and being a Buddha - the two extremes of man-kind.
Page 266
Content: Meditation is your life.
Content: Your life itself is a meditation only.
Content: Ritual which is done sincerely and in all its totality is also a meditation.
Content: Whatever is done with a lack of sincerity and without total involvement, even if it is meditation, it is only mere ritual.
Content: When you hear this does it feel like you had an electric shock?
Content: Rituals and customs are not ordinary matters, as many may think.
Content: For the man to live peacefully, and in permanent bliss in the present moment, out of the various methods discovered, rituals are one such.
Content: If you have to say it still more correctly, they are also methods of meditation only.
Content: But today's condition has changed up-side down. They have been changed into compulsory rituals which have become compulsions that should and must be carried out according to one's own religion, caste and creed.
Content: Rituals have become an ordinary matter because people do not perform it with sincerity and involvement.
Content: On the other hand, meditation has its own value and respect in the minds of the people.
Content: Even though they have not involved themselves in meditation, meditation should be done. Meditation is good for you. You will be joyful if you do meditation -- Many such ready-made statements are available in plenty with the people.
Content: Some times, some people do certain things in the name of meditation and believe that they are progressing in spirituality.
Content: A vagrant's story which gives a solution to all the above:
Content: Lee Majoli felt grief that he had not yet got salvation even after doing 'Sasen' meditation for many years.
Page 267
Content: Lee Majoli's long time craving, 'I must find a solution by approaching a living Master' got fulfilled that day.
Content: Lee Majoli had the opportunity to meet the mystic Isakkiya Minda.
Content: Lee Majoli paid his respects to Isakkiya Minda and said, 'I have been doing 'Sasen' meditation for the last 15 years. Yet I have not got salvation. You have to give me a solution.
Content: Isakkiya Minda shouted angrily at the top of his voice to his disciples, 'Who allowed such a fool like this man to come inside? Any number of times I tell you, don't you all have any sense?'
Content: Lee Majoli felt as though he himself got slapped on his cheek harshly. Due to these insulting words of Minda, anger was boiling within him. But he was craving for an answer to his question and he wanted to have a solution. So again he started, 'For the last 15 years, I...'
Content: Barely had he begun and Isakkiya Minda firmly said, 'I do not wish to talk to you. You go and come later.'
Content: Though the sadness of 'I have not got the solution' affected Lee Majoli very much, Isakkiya Minda's contradicting words 'do not wish... go and come...' were ringing in Lee Majoli's mind again and again.
Content: Next day, Lee Majoli had a chance to meet Isakkiya Minda on the way.
Content: After bowing to him, Lee Majoli asked him, 'Even after doing meditation for 15 years, I have not had any benefit. What can I do?'
Content: Isakkiya Minda said just two words, 'Don't meditate' and started walking.
Content: Lee Majoli felt as though his mind had broken into two. Lee Majoli felt hatred towards life. Having lost his faith Lee Majoli took a decision to commit suicide by jumping into the nearby river. He thought, 'All right. Let me do meditation for one last time.' So he started to meditate.
Content: Suddenly he could feel someone touch his head. Lee Majoli raised his head and looked up.
Content: Fondling his head, there stood Isakkiya Minda near him.
Page 268
Content: When Lee Majoli was struggling to understand what was happening there, he saw a man on the same bank of the river, keeping a statue of Buddha, saying...
Content: Buddham Saranam Gachchami.
Content: Dhammam Saranam Gachchami.
Content: Sangam Saranam Gachchami.
Content: A Buddha devotee was worshipping with devotion.
Content: Isakkiya Minda pointing to that man said to Lee Majoli, 'Did you show the same involvement and sincerity that man is showing in his worship, in your meditation?' After asking this question, he started walking away.
Content: The more and more Lee Majoli thought over it, truths dawned on him one by one.
Content: He began to understand that in the last fifteen years of his practice of meditation not even once he had done it with devotion and sincerity. This was his problem.
Content: When the question arose in him, 'When it is possible to do even a ritual with full involvement like meditation, why not I do meditation with full involvement?' the fifteen-year-old foolishness dropped from him!
Content: What is your state of meditation? Is it done with devotion and sincerity? Or is it done as a compulsory ritual done on a superficial push which is again on a compulsion from some persons?
Content: Think well about it... Involve yourself fully in the method of meditation. I again tell you.
Content: If done with full sincerity, even ritual is meditation. Even if you do without sincerity a meditation method taught to you by a living enlightened Master, it will be a mere ritual only.
Content: The result of a meditation method depends upon your sincerity.
Page 269
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Dr. Murali Krishna asked me once, 'Master, shall we list out what all diseases, meditation will heal'. I told him, 'Meditation done with sincerity will heal all diseases, which could be named by you as well as diseases which cannot be named by you.'
Content:
- There is only one root cause for all diseases. That is a deficiency of energy!
Content: Also meditation too knows to do only one action. That is to set right the energy deficiency. As the energy becomes all right, disease becomes all right.
Content:
Page 270
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 40.
Content: How to throw away thoughts? An easy explanation.
Content: Write a letter to the office asking for ten days leave and then continue this page. Just for only ten days. If you adopt what is stated hereafter, your life will change thoroughly. You will become a new person, looking at a new world.
Content: Just like the air-bubbles coming out continuously from the apparatus in a corner of the fish tank thoughts are continuously originating from some corner within you.
Content: The aim of this meditation is only to reach up to these thoughts and catch them up.
Content: Do each step of this meditation carefully once, convert it into an experience, and then enter into the next one.
Content: Firstly enter into the tank called the body.
Content: Within yourself swim through your consciousness like a fish.
Content: Next, observe the thoughts as they arise without stopping the flow or participating in the thoughts. Feel continuously thoughts originating, see these thoughts feel that and confirm it.
Content: Next, as these thoughts originate, then itself bring them to your attention. First, you will observe the thoughts that came. As the awareness expands you will observe the thoughts that are now coming. Further as you do the exercise more and more sincerely, you will observe the thoughts that are going to come.
Content: Just like the person, who has learnt how to catch a sparrow with bare hands, after learning the art of catching the thoughts merely by being aware and conscious, you can move on to the next stage of this meditation exercise. Go and search as to wherefrom the thoughts are born. Go to the birth place of thoughts. If you have come this far it means you have actually touched the underground cellar inside.
Content: The reason: The birth place of thoughts is the same as the seat of ego!
Page 271
Content: The karmas, stated by the Hindu religion, sins stated by Christianity and 'the root cause for sufferings' as indicated by various faiths - The hiding place for all these is this location only.
Content: The Tao religion refers to this as, 'Entrance to hell'.
Content: One may become afraid as one enters this cellar room.
Content: Don't be afraid. If you just overcome this fear you will be drawn into the pure consciousness which is called heaven where peace and bliss reign. This is possible only for any one who does it with sincerity.
Content: You do not express your anger every time you get angry with someone. In some circumstances you do not think it is appropriate or conducive for you to express your anger. When you are unable to express your anger openly in such circumstances, what do you do? Don't you throw away those angry words and feelings which arose within you on such occasions?
Content: Having gone into the birth place of thoughts, begin to throw away all the thoughts that originate from there. What do you do when you are unable to openly express your anger in some circumstances; you throw away the angry words that originate within you being unable to express it openly. Same way throw away all your thoughts that come from within by going to the source of thoughts.
Content: Whether it is lust, anxiety or happiness or whatever it may be, whatever comes, just throw it away.
Content: All of these thoughts are trash remaining inside you. Don't stop this action until all the garbage is exhausted.
Content: Until you get bliss, let this continue.
Content: Spend 10 days continuously for this one meditation only.
Content: Once all the registered distresses get exhausted, you will find that bliss will begin to rise up and flow like spring water.
Page 272
Content: 86. Why was man born?
Content: Mullah Nasruddin always fondly wore shoes that were one size smaller than his actual shoe size. Throughout the day, he would work with the pain given by his tight shoes. He never removed his shoes till he returned home in the night.
Content: The person who was living opposite his house, who was surprised at Nasruddin's` strange action, asked him as to why he was using such shoes.
Content: Nasruddin said, 'Throughout the day, the shoes bother me. It continues to be tight. Some times it presses against my feet to the extent of giving me pain.
Content: When the opposite house man sadly asked, 'What foolishness? Is it for that reason you are wearing those shoes?' Nasruddin said, 'No, no, not for that. Having fought with the shoes through the entire day, as soon as I remove the shoes, I get great comfort. You see I do this to experience that independent and comfortable feeling of those few minutes after I remove the shoes. To experience this comfort, suffering for a day is not wrong at all.'
Content:
- Because it has not been understood as to why man was born, for the sake of name, money, fame which give just a few minutes of happiness, working hard for the entire life-time has become 'human life routine'. That is why, name, money, alcohol and all other things give satisfaction to man.
Content: Man is not born just to be happy for a few minutes. He is born to be blissful for his entire lifetime. Wasting life for the sake of money, name, fame which give short lived comfort and satisfaction is not an intelligent way of living.
Content:
- Whichever thing it may be, why we wish that, that is the reason for doing that should be long-lasting and permanent. It is enough if this single question arises within. That itself will lead to eternal bliss.
Content:
- Man's continuous search for joy and short-term comforts is equivalent to a billionaire extending his arms and begging while still remaining a billionaire.
Page 273
Content: Short-term happiness - Lust. Eternal happiness - Bliss.
Content: It is only because 'that eternal happiness that is available inside' has been forgotten, that man goes on searching for the eternal happiness on the outside and becomes numb. Later he dies.
Content: Whatever be the comfort, after experiencing that comfort, the satisfaction of having enjoyed it is not obtained fully. What is the reason?
Content: The desire to possess which was there before possessing and enjoying it, simply vanishes once it is obtained and enjoyed. Why? Is there any way for man to enjoy the comforts to the entire extent he desires and that too at all times whenever he desires?
Content: Only these are the vast general public's expectations which have made today's medical research turn their attention towards spirituality.
Content: After all, what is the root cause for man's expectations of this nature? Where is that?
Content: A beautiful Zen statement gives the reply to this:
Content: 'Run as much as possible! Dance till it is dawn! Enjoy till your desire exhausts! No harm at all. At least then, let it be known to you That what you search for, Is not available in the outside...'
Content: Not to live simply with mere food, sleep and relationships, man has taken birth to achieve and attain some thing beyond these. What is that?
Content: Read the essay carefully. It will be understood...
Content: Only a few months had passed since Jumalki came to that town. One day, a rude man came there with the intention of picking up a quarrel with him.
Content: Outside Jumalki's hut, the rude man asked in a rough tone:
Page 274
Content: 'Hi! Who is inside the house? Who is the mystic who has come anew here? Ask him to come out...Let me see, who is greater of the two, whether it is me or him!'
Content: After threatening like this, he was striding up and down there. Jumalki came out slowly and said, 'There is no such person here.'
Content: The rude man said, 'Don't try to deceive me! You are the mystic. You fit the descriptions given by the people. You are that mystic without a doubt.'
Content: Jumalki, suppressing the laughter that was rising within him said, 'No sir, I have never called myself a mystic. I am an ordinary man. People only call me that.'
Content: The rude man said, 'Hi! You are trying to deceive me by saying so many things about which I know nothing.'
Content: 'Throughout the night I will do hunting. Is it possible by you?' he asked haughtily and without any relevance.
Content: Jumalki said, 'For that it is enough to be born as a lion or tiger, Sir! For that reason, what is the need to be born as a man...?'
Content: For this answer which was in the form of a question, the rude man rather struggled inside a little.
Content: What the rude man was thinking so far as a big achievement, when the mystic called it as an ordinary 'animal's character', he felt as though he got a big beating at the mental level.
Content: Pretending not to be upset by this the rude man asked, 'Let it be so. Just on sighting me, people are terrified and bound. All are afraid of me. Is it possible for you to create the same feeling in the people?'
Content: 'Does anybody respect you in this town? To control people merely by fear, a demon is just enough. For that one need not be born as a man.' Jumalki said.
Content: What the rude man was thinking in his mind, as an achievement, those pillars of his mind got shaken by the testing of the mystic.
Content: 'Is it that all the people are afraid of me? Or is it that all the people respect me?'
Page 275
Content: As these questions began to come in the mind of the rude man again and again...
Content: Jumalki continued, 'Your mind has become spoiled; therefore you are unable to sleep. You don't get sleep. It is true that if you heartlessly threaten them, the innocent will surely be afraid. What achievement is there in this so as to become so proud of, in this birth? There is pain within you. That is all.' So saying, Jumalki went into the hut.
Content: Having fallen deep into his thoughts to such an extent of being unable to reply, the rude man went home deeply absorbed in the same thought.
Content: The rude man did not come out at all for almost three days. However much he tried, he could not sleep in the night.
Content: He did not see the people.
Content: Having known about the matter, the people also got back their peace of mind.
Content: Having become mentally tired, on the fourth day morning, as the rude man came out, his very style of walking had changed. He simply walked without any thought of frightening anybody. He wondered.
Content: He saw now, that those who were thus far afraid of his very sight, and always got out of his way, were today just ignoring him and walking away. As he thought more and more, 'Perhaps, as the mystic said, have I not lived like a man at all...?' Unable to bear his grief, he ran and came over to Jumalki's hut and fell at the entrance.
Content: Jumalki patted the rude man on his back and said, 'You have now got qualified! Don't cry. You have got the basic qualification required to experientially feel and realize the aim of having been born as a man. Get up!' Saying this he embraced him warmly.
Content: It is easy for such mystics to change a rude man, soft as a jasmine flower.
Content: The basic qualification to understand the answer for all your questions happens when the question, 'Why are we born?' arises in the mind from the conscious level.
Content: For the question, 'Why man has taken birth?' the reply given by the sages:
Page 276
Content: The basic aim of man's birth is only, 'to attain the eternal bliss (wholesome happiness) which is permanent, peaceful and one which cannot be shaken at all by any thing at any time.'
Content: Further, human birth is only a hide and seek game, which we, who were fully immersed in bliss, began to play for ourselves.
Content: In case you understand this simple truth, the game of life will become very interesting.
Content: For these statements to be true, the living enlightened Masters themselves are the witnesses. Whether man knows this truth or not, whatever man is in search of, by way of comfortable life, peace, peace of mind it is actually only a search for the eternal bliss.
Content: This only is man's ultimate aim.
Content: Man was born only to attain this.
Content: What man searches for is not outside of man. It is very much within him only.
Content: Act, to attain the bliss, which is the aim of your birth.
Content: Do not waste even one minute.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: It was a birthday for a professor who was very strict. When all the students came to him one after the other and greeted him without saying, 'Thanks', he said, 'Same to you...same to you.' As this appeared rather strange, another professor who had just then joined the faculty, asked, 'Why do you say this instead of saying thanks?
Content: The professor said, 'I have also been a student and come from there only. Do I not know what they will say about me in their minds when they greet me?'
Content: Until the reply to the question, 'Why am I born?' has not become an experience, an imitative life like this one of 'one deceiving the other' will continue.
Page 277
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 41.
Content: Spirituality is not a part of your life. Your very life is spirituality.
Content: Getting a degree by selling away the brain is modern law.
Content: In the name of becoming civilized we sell away our simplicity. This is modernity.
Content: Working hard and earning money by selling away your life is what is called 'good quality life' (by way of physical comforts) in modern times.
Content: After getting a degree, becoming civilized and wealthy, if one turns back and looks at the person, who received these we find that man continues to do all the work other than the one for which he came.
Content: Not only that, he has sold away his capital and remains contracted.
Content: He studies for getting a job.
Content: He works hard for getting a salary.
Content: He achieves to get a good status.
Content: If you ask him, 'What for all these things?' the reply you get is, 'to live a good life!'
Content: 'To live a good life', what did you read and what way you have toiled?
Content: The pitiable act of man losing life itself in the name of 'living life' should be brought to a halt.
Content: Life is a blissful one. Spirituality is only a collection of the methods adopted, for man to get his life back.
Content: Have you realized that whatever you search for, its underlying intention is only to obtain permanent, eternal satisfaction, peace and bliss?
Content: Those who have not so far realized this meditate on these principles and realize it.
Page 278
Content: Whosoever you may be, your aim is bliss only.
Content: Whatever be the path you travel, it is only a pathway to bliss. Spirituality helps you to get it quickly.
Content: Therefore, I tell you that spirituality is not a part-time job; it is a full time job.
Content: So, whatever be the action you do, learn spirituality which enables you to do it still more deeply and more beautifully.
Content: Let the aim of taking birth be fulfilled before death.
Content:
Page 279
Content: 87. Don't know.
Content: In Seattle meditation camp, an American parent brought their son to me.
Content: The parents said, 'This boy does not listen to us at all. Furthermore, if some relative gives him some advice, he laughs at them sarcastically and winks at us with meaning. We do not understand his thinking or his actions. What is the solution for this problem?'
Content: When I spoke to that boy separately, the reply he gave surprised me. 'Why should I listen to them? My mom and dad are not peaceful; not happy. Those relatives, who advise me once in a way, are also struggling like my parents. If I listen to the advice of these persons and adopt them, will I not also suffer in the future like these persons? No, no, no! I don't want to listen to this useless advice. I am happier than these persons. Why should I spoil my happiness by listening to them?' said the boy.
Content:
- What is stated above is only a small portion of life known to us. Like this couple, 'unknown portions' of the life known to you, may be there in plenty.
Content:
- To us beyond what is known in the nearness of what is not known though known to us but not understood by us, bliss is present in all its fullness.
Content:
- 'I know', whenever this thought arises in whatever action you do, then, from that day itself, the progress and growth of that action will begin to decrease.
Content:
- 'I know every thing'
Content: When such a thought is born in the mind, the very next second, the progress of that action will completely cease. Reason: You already know every thing! Instead of becoming mature, he will begin to get slackened.
Content:
- 'I do not know'
Page 280
Content: When this clarity arises, from that very moment itself, a new speed will catch up with the man's growth process. He will bloom like a flower automatically.
Content: I will begin with a sensational statement.
Content: A very proud and egoistic pundit (a man of learning) had come to see Thathuvachariar, who was delivering a discourse.
Content: From the very look, and the looks of the pundit, Thathuvachariar instantly understood that the pundit was coming with the thought in his mind, 'What do these people know? Poor ones! This Thathuvachariar is making a big fuss capitalizing on the innocence of these people.'
Content: 'What do you know? Just because you know some scriptural principles, you are deceiving these people, as if you know every thing! What do you know about Shastras?' - As the pundit was thinking in this manner, he was about to ask him this angrily.
Content: As he was about to open his mouth, Thathuvachariar simply asked him, 'Wherefrom does this anger come to you?'
Content: The pundit got rather confused as this question came like an arrow from an altogether different plane.
Content: He broke down, not being able to know the answer for this simple ordinary question of Thathuvachariar.
Content: After thinking for a long time, as he just completed saying, 'I don't know.'
Content: Thathuvachariar asked him, 'Why you are unable to remain joyful at all times?'
Content: Surpassing his scholarship, the pundit felt as though the question of Thathuvachariar was pricking him sharply somewhere within himself. It appeared to the pundit as if the ground below him was giving way as he was standing itself.
Content: Slowly as he returned to his normal state and as he finished saying, 'I don't know', Thathuvachariar asked him, 'Why is it that even your own wife has not understood you completely? Are all the people in this world fools? Or, is it that only you and you alone are the only one intelligent here?'
Page 281
Content: When the pundit was asked such basic questions about himself in the presence of so many people the pundit was perplexed and shaken.
Content: The pundit thought to himself, 'I came here thinking that Thathuvachariar does not know anything but I am now unable to answer even one of his questions.' The moment the pundit thought like this, he became tensed.
Content: Still, as there was the compulsion for him to give a reply, he finished saying in a very low voice, 'Don't know'.
Content: Thathuvachariar asked, 'When you came here, you came like a majestic and sturdy bull, but why are you now standing like a sheep, which is about to die? Why have you changed like this?'
Content: Frustration caught hold of the pundit.
Content: His legs began shaking.
Content: With his voice stammering, he said, 'Master, I don't know any thing at all. Truly I am telling. I do not know any thing.' So saying he fell on the feet of Thathuvachariar and began to cry.
Content: Thathuvachariar, with a graceful smile, raised the pundit up and with a warm embrace, said, 'Now you see, are all those sitting here innocent?'
Content: The pundit said, 'Master, please excuse me! I had very little knowledge and it pertained only to scriptures. Though this was the case the pride that I 'know all things' was gripping me tightly. This pride prevented me from knowing the truth and the reality.'
Content: As he completed saying this, Thathuvachariar asked, 'Which truth?'
Content: The pundit said, 'I just now came to know the truth that 'I don't know'. I also understood now that those present here also have understood this truth before me. Master, only now I got the reply for my big doubt.'
Content: Thathuvachariar again asked, 'Which doubt?'
Content: 'In the world, as compared to the stupid persons, who know that they do not know only the fools, who think that they know, are more in number. I have come out of that foolishness. Further, I understood as to why there is only less number of people around the living Masters like you. Only fools who say, 'I know this, I know that' are more in number in the world. That is why the
Page 282
Content: number of people who want to know the truth is less', the pundit laughingly finished saying.
Content: An interesting competition to the readers of this article...
Content: Let us examine in a thorough manner as to what we know. If you know the answer, put a tick mark in the box. One, who knows the answer, is really a person who knows every thing.
Content: While sleeping where are you inside your body? How are you then?
Content: We say that the mind is the main reason for all problems. We clearly know that we do have a mind. Where and how is it?
Content: Before you were born where were you?
Content: Where is the God or the natural energy which makes us all move about?
Content: Why did this universe get formed?
Content: Add to this all the questions which were asked of the pundit.
Content: By keeping in the mind only the philosophic ideas read in some books, do not come to the conclusion, 'I know this; I know that!' All subjects such as science, medicine, language, art, business and politics are all small parts of life only. Even if a person has mastered a particular subject, he will not know about life fully.
Content: Even in case you have known any thing about life...
Content: Unless you have felt and realized the truths consciously at the being level, there is no big difference between what you know and the undigested ideas that others know which have not been personally experienced by them.
Content: Lastly I would like to mention one truth and end this essay.
Content: Unless and until we do not know that we do not know, we will never come to know about the fact that we do not know. If we know that we do not know, at least one thing will be known that 'we do not know'.
Content: Begin to know...
Page 283
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: When Einstein touched the peak of science, he told the world, 'Further than this, I do not know...'
Content: Next he said, 'Here science ends and spirituality starts...'
Content: Further he said, 'Science without the addition of spirituality is lame.'
Content: Continue consciously to reach the target of 'don't know'.
Content:
Page 284
Content: Meditation Chisels. Chisel No. 42.
Content: Let the knowing become total.
Content: If one reaches the target, 'don't know', every thing will begin to become known. If only one is able to understand this logically...
Content: It means that he has actually touched the target of 'don't know'. Otherwise, he is also hanging, standing at some place in the middle.
Content: A Tao truth which helps to understand the above, divides man into 4 types:
Content: A man who does not know that he knows. - First type. He is a sleeping man. Wake him up!
Content: A man who does not know that he does not know. - Second type, He is a fool. Correct him.
Content: A man who knows that he does not know. - Third type. He is a child. He is a disciple. Teach him.
Content: A person who knows that he knows. - Fourth type. He is a mystic. A true king. Follow him!
Content: Of the four steps, men find it very difficult, only to pass beyond the 2nd step.
Content: The man who has touched the third step is that man, who has taken a decision to live his life.
Page 285
Content: After passing over all the illusions, the person who has begun to live like a king - To attain the status of this person, is a straight-forward road for reaching the bliss.
Content: Begin to know.
Content: For knowing to be complete and total, what all steps remain to be touched, touch all of them and go beyond.
Content: Examine and see just only once, from all angles of the words 'don't know'.
Content: Begin to understand...
Content:
Page 286
Content: 88. Achievement? Or pain?
Content: While the ASP Programme was in progress in Devanahalli, some people met me during the break seeking my advice on general life matters.
Content: A gentleman, who was working as a manager in a bank told me, 'It is ten years since I am married. I have not yet got a child. My main worry is that I don't have a child still.' Saying this he shared his problems, got a solution and got leave of me.
Content: After some time, another person, who was working as a clerk in the same bank came to me. He began, 'Ten years have been completed since I got married. Within these ten years, I have six children. Not even one is listening or obeying me.'
Content:
- It is pain whether you have a certain thing or whether you don't have the same thing. All people, at all stages of life, meet with this problem. With a little care, analyze life. You will understand that it is true.
Content: Whether one achieves or not, pain follows. The first thing to be crossed over is pain. Only after this, one has even to think about achieving.
Content:
- Anybody can achieve.
Content: In any manner one can achieve.
Content: At any time one can achieve.
Content: To achieve, nothing is there as an obstacle.
Content: Is achieving a big thing at all?
Content:
- Warning!
Content: Dreaming about achieving.
Content: The belief that we can be happy, peaceful after achieving;
Content: achievement will wipe both of them and throw them away.
Content:
- Achievement is not such a big thing to the extent we think.
Content: This truth will not be known to man till he achieves. It will not be understood.
Content:
- All achievements which do not give bliss and peace will also give pain as a by-product. - This is a truth based on scientific research too!
Page 287
Content:
- One who has achieved in the inner world, whether he has achieved in the outer world or not, still, he will be happy and peaceful. One, who has not achieved in the inner world, to him, happiness and peace do not belong!
Content: A laughing child
Content: A healthy old man
Content: A joyful husband and wife
Content: A man of culture and wealth
Content: A meditator, who celebrates life.
Content: Achievement does not grip these people like madness. Achievement does not attract them.
Content: Living life fully and in all its completeness, sows the seed for happiness.
Content: For such people, as they have either knowingly or unknowingly discovered the path consciously, they will not have any pain. For them, it will be known that every place is filled with joy.
Content: Because, there is no drive to experience and enjoy the happiness 'still more', or, in other words, because there is no pain of 'not having enjoyed fully', the furiousness of 'some thing or the other has got to be achieved' does not at all start for such people.
Content: Achievement is just a part of life only. The problem starts only when it is changed as life itself is a part of achievement. In life, hatred and expectations increase even without our knowledge.
Content: One beautiful story to explain this:
Content: With 32 sons and 10 small kings, who were all paying regular monetary tributes to him, all under his control, Ya-Reekmin was ruling the big city of Nylees.
Content: 'I must conquer some more countries, must amass more gold and other things and must achieve still more'. - With this state of mind one day he went to sleep. In his dream suddenly the messenger of death arrives. The
Page 288
Content: messenger says, 'Ya-Reekmin! Your life-period is over. I will give you heart-attack and am going to take you away...'
Content: Unaware of the fact that it is a dream, in that state of dreaming, Ya-Reekmin started talking in the bed.
Content: Out of his 32 sons, his 32nd son Josh was very intelligent. He was a youth of 16 years, who lived joyfully by experiencing and enjoying any thing and every thing in its totality.
Content: Having heard his father talking in his sleep, he started to watch him with amusement while he was talking.
Content: Ya-Reekmin said, 'Oh! Death-messenger! I will remain in this world for a few more days and finish enjoying what all remains to be enjoyed. Thereafter you may take me.'
Content: Silence prevailed for a few minutes...
Content: Again Ya-Reekmin said, 'What? If somebody comes instead of me, will you leave me? Then, my wife often used to tell me that she had kept her own life upon me. You can take her instead of me. She will certainly come.'
Content: There was silence for a few minutes again.
Content: Again, Ya-Reekmin said, 'I never even thought that even my wife would give such a lame excuse, Oh death messenger! Having said earlier that she had kept her life on me; now she says that she wants to live till she sees the children of my last son Josh after his marriage?
Content: That is all right. You can call and take my first son. He will surely come. Last year, during his birthday celebrations, he said, 'I don't want any rank or position. It is enough if you are all right. For the country's sake, I will even give my life.' You can take him with you.'
Content: Again there was silence for a few minutes.
Content: Again Ya-Reekmin said, 'My son says that he has his own personal desires and that he should be let alone. I never even thought that this son would say so, 'No' so bluntly. Oh death messenger! Why are you laughing...? Do you feel like laughing on seeing my condition...? Don't laugh too much. I have 31 more sons here. At least one of them would be prepared to do this sacrifice for my sake, due to his abundant affection towards me. Go and ask...' He said these words with confidence and belief.
Page 289
Content: After a long period of silence Ya-Reekmin said, 'Where is my dear pet son Josh?'
Content: Josh, after having heard the blabbering of his father and having known his feelings, and also becoming aware that it was time that he would have to come next in the dream of his father, slowly and softly rubbing the head of his father said, 'Father, I have come. Don't worry. Give me to the death-messenger.'
Content: Ya-Reekmin woke up. Tears welled up in his eyes.
Content: He understood that whatever he saw was all dream. On seeing his son Josh, who was talking maturely after seeing his father talking in his dream, Ya-Reekmin started weeping.
Content: Ya-Reekmin asked, 'How is it that you came forward to offer such a great sacrifice?'
Content: Josh said, 'It is not sacrifice or any thing. Even after achieving so much yourself, my mother and all my brothers do not have the satisfaction of having lived life in all its fullness. It struck me, even after achieving so much, is this life necessary wherein you have been spending it only in pain and nothing else? That is why I came to this conclusive decision.'
Content: The truth struck Ya-Reekmin like a thunderbolt.
Content: For each and every man, some push or drive only creates in him the eagerness and speed to achieve some thing.
Content: For the eyes of an average person, who is already in pain, what appear greenish are only the achievements of the achievers.
Content: The decision he takes, saying, 'the remedy for all his pains is only those achievements' only drives him. He proceeds to achieve.
Content: Did those pains of the achiever disappear at least after the achievement? At the barest minimum, was there not an increase of pains? - Without any such thoughts, he travels in the same path.
Content: Most of the achievers are those who jumped in to achieve, out of the drive given by the pains.
Content: Remedy for the pains is joy.
Page 290
Content: The path to happiness is to live life by experiencing and enjoying life in all its fullness. A joyful life will make the pains disappear.
Content: For pains, healing it by applying the medicine of happiness is better than creating a fire-smoke of achievement and concealing the pains by the smoke.
Content: It is healthy only to cure the pains instead of concealing the same. Thereafter take a step forward towards achieving. Achieve!
Content: I tell you again.
Content: Achievement is separate.
Content: Pain is separate.
Content: Examine as to whether your desire for achieving arose from pains.
Content: You will escape from the test.
Content: First of all apply medicine for the pains.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: When the Master said, 'For showing the way to success, a mystic is not needed', a journalist asked, 'Then what are the mystics there for?'
Content: 'To show us the way to remain in bliss and be satisfied before success, during success and after success, mystics are necessary' the Master replied.
Content: The enlightened Masters have taken birth just for you. Don't miss them.
Page 291
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 43.
Content: Before achievement sprouts, let bliss sprout.
Content: Achievement is not wrong. At the same time, for man, it is not essential to achieve.
Content: Achievement, which has blossomed out of pain, is against human life.
Content: It is responsible for man's life becoming a riddle!
Content: Fear about the future, frustration due to monetary crisis, irritations driven by insults, zeal given by envies - only such negative feelings of pain drive the enthusiasm of achievement in the minds of many.
Content: Such pains are just deficiencies of qualities only. These can be easily corrected.
Content: After these deficiencies become all right, joy and enthusiasm will remain permanently within you.
Content: Then, when happenings which spur pain surround you, still you will not be disturbed. You will remain calm and peaceful.
Content: This enthusiasm and peace prevailing in one's achieving time will not be an ordinary one. It will be celebration time.
Content: Achievement is not essential for living. It is essential for the mind to live.
Content: Mind given by pain, the fury given by achievement - are not healthy. That is why I say...
Content: Achievers are not the ones who jumped down from the sky. Many among the achievers are those who jumped out from misery and sorrow.
Content: Therefore each one of you should understand that, achievement is not a great aspect of life.
Content: This very understanding itself will give you the much needed rest as you gaspingly run in the field of life. It will give you great independence.
Page 292
Content: You plan and shape up your qualities in such a way, that the drive given by the achievement will be a happy one. Before achievement sprouts up, let bliss sprout.
Content: Those who have begun to run in the path of achievement, meditate deeply on these wisdom truths. Start working hard to make happiness sprout. Let the journey of life become a pleasant one. Achievement is after all easy to achieve.
Page 293
Content: 89. The pain of achievement.
Content: A devotee once asked me, 'Master, why do they inscribe only birth date and death date on the tomb stones?'
Content: I said, 'Man does not achieve any thing worth mentioning in between birth and death. That is why they write only birth and death dates.'
Content: What for is achievement?
Content: Is it for redeeming from tests of life?
Content: Or is it for name and fame?
Content: Or is it just to spend life!
Content: The title given by the society for the social status that one acquires by duly inflicting self-sufferings is only called 'Achievement'.
Content: While practising these self-imposed sufferings, whatever drops of sweat have been shed, and for the expectations that arise in the mind, if suitable conscious level response does not come forth, the negative feeling that arises only is 'distress or pain'.
Content: While achieving one sheds his sweat that is self-imposed in order to achieve. During this period the mind has some expectations of recognition from the outer world. If this recognition does not come duly then the negative feelings that arise in the mind as a result of this is called 'distress or pain'.
Content: In order to overcome the pains, after overcoming the trials, if a person excavates the achievements, and if pains themselves become the prize, Lo! That only is pain of achievement.
Content: Driven by pain when man decides to achieve, after overcoming all the trails that come his way, when he looks back if pain is the only prize of achievement then that is only the pain of achievement.
Page 294
Content: As told in a discourse in a meditation programme, 'Your body is a battle-field World war is going on in it daily. Daily many crores of bacteria and cells are being killed. They are also born. Are you a battle-field where such a big war is happening? - Oh! Living man! While you make one wonder like this, how can you be afraid of the pains given by the small ground of life?'
Content: Get down into the pain-reducing achievement. It is a fruitful achievement.
Content: Mr. Nitti, here is a phone call for you. Mr.Moorg Mukund is on line.
Content: Nitti: 'Hello Mukund... What is the matter?'
Content: Mukund: 'Sorry. I am unable to come for your birthday party today. I have some very unavoidable circumstances at work. Don't be angry with me. Nitti, please don't feel bad that I cannot come. I will come another time. Don't worry.'
Content: Nitti: 'Mukund, don't worry, my principle is different. If you come for the birthday party, surely I will be happy. If you don't come, I will feel very happy for it will be less trouble for me, less expense. So you see if you come, good for me. If you don't come there is no harm for me. So you don't worry about me. Bye.'
Content: There are people like Moorg, who suffer continuously. There are people like Mr. Nitti, who look at any thing playfully, and feel happy going with the flow of events!
Content: In this way only those in the path of achieving look at achievement.
Content: For the people of the first category: Achievement begins with pain and ends in pain. These are simpletons.
Content: For the people of the second category: Achievement begins with play and ends with play. These people are enjoyers.
Content: There are some who are beyond these two.
Content: Achievement? What is it? Why this wasteful job? Those who think like this are super fools.
Page 295
Content: Other than the enjoyers and the super-fools, those who suffer very much are only these simpletons.
Content: On account of the present day pains, thinking that at least in the future, we might live happily without pains, we try to achieve and progress at least in some of the fields of knowledge, money, fame and power.
Content: Where does achievement lead?
Content: What Einstein got was an achievement.
Content: What Alexander got was also an achievement.
Content: What Buddha got was also an achievement.
Content: All the three achieved what was possible by them in their chosen fields.
Content: Einstein achieved in the field of knowledge.
Content: Alexander achieved in the field of power.
Content: Buddha achieved in the field of life.
Content: Einstein, Alexander and the Buddha - all the three touched the zenith of fame. They were praised by society.
Content: All these three wandered in search of some thing.
Content: All the three achieved various things.
Content: Did all the three get what they actually searched for?
Content: Did they get the satisfaction?
Content: What a man has truly achieved can be clearly seen by him only in his last days, that is, when the period of time comes, when it can be said, that there is nothing more left to be achieved, or there is no more time or energy left to achieve.
Content: How all the three of them felt about their own achievements and after the achievement, how they looked at it, can be known through their last words.
Content: Last words of all the three...
Page 296
Content:
- Einstein - During his last days his friend asked him, 'If you are given another chance to live in this world, what would you like to do?' Everyone was eagerly awaiting Einstein's reply thinking that it may be another achievement in science. But to everyone's surprise Einstein said, 'I would like to become a plumber.'
Content: His friend exclaimed, 'What are you saying? A plumber?'
Content: Einstein said, 'Yes, I wanted to become a plumber in this lifetime. Unexpectedly I became a scientist. I worked hard to the maximum possible extent. I have touched the zenith of knowledge and fame. But I don't have the full satisfaction of having lived my life. Therefore, if I get another chance to live in this world, I will live the life of a plumber only.'
Content:
- Alexander - during his dying moments, calls his commander and said, 'After my death, in the coffin box in which you will carry my corpse, make two holes on either sides and let my hands out through those two holes, so my empty hands can be seen outside.'
Content: The commander could not understand as to why Alexander said so.
Content: The commander was confused.
Content: Then Alexander continued, 'Let the people of the world know, after seeing my bare and empty hands that Alexander, who captured a major portion of the world, did not bring anything when he came into this world and did not take anything with him when he left the world. However much I achieved what remained with me are only empty hands. I am leaving the world with empty hands. Let humanity understand this and correct itself.'
Content:
- The Buddha had announced earlier itself that he was going away leaving the body. He prepared to leave his body in a very ordinary manner, and without any sort of agitation, sorrow or craving, with a smile on his face, devoid of any mental agitation and with a peaceful mind which had clear understanding. He was about to leave his body with satisfaction and contentment and without any sort of worry or desire.
Content: Buddha had begun to separate himself from the body.
Content: At that moment, a devotee called out, 'Oh! Buddha, Buddha.'
Page 297
Content: The devotee asked, 'Oh Buddha, so far you have remained and replied to all our problems. Now you are going to leave us. Hereafter who is going to guide and lead us? Who is going to give solutions to all our problems...?' He asked this sorrowfully.
Content: Buddha once again came to the conscious state and very calmly taught a meditation technique.
Content: That only is 'Vipassana meditation' which consists of watching one's own breath. Saying, 'This will be of great help to you', Buddha left his body slowly.
Content: Knowledge - Science, Shastra.
Content: Authority - Money, name.
Content: Self-satisfaction - Happiness, peace.
Content: We can classify the field in which we desire to achieve under any one of the above three fields.
Content: Einstein, Alexander and the Buddha are the three gem-like examples for the three fields - knowledge, authority and self-satisfaction.
Content: There is no use at all, if, even after touching the zenith of the two fields of knowledge and authority, one does not attain joy even if there is fame.
Content: As we have taken a step in the path of achievement, with the thought that peace of mind and joy should be born within us, and our pains should disappear, and satisfaction should blossom in our life and in case, it does not blossom, what will happen to the human mind?
Content: That is why many people in their last days reach the limit of sorrow. The reason for this is that, for them, achievement begins in pain and also ends in pain itself.
Content: Life itself appears as Maya, an illusion, only when the dream that after achievement, heavens can be reached, gets belied. Hatred descends upon every thing.
Content: Knowledge.
Content: Authority.
Page 298
Content: Satisfaction.
Content: -- Select what you want among these 3 fields. Begin to achieve. You can get joy. You can obtain satisfaction.
Content: To reach the zenith of knowledge and to touch the peak of authority due labor and hard work is required.
Content: To merge with experiential bliss, the toil of meditation and understanding which are specific to that must be performed.
Content: If you succeed in meditation and wisdom, wherever you are and whatever you achieve, you will be happy.
Content: If you possess the joy and the sense of understanding like Mr. Nitti, 'Happy if achieved; if unable to achieve, then also no problem; very, very happy.' - In this manner you can understand life fully, enjoy the game of life and live. Only these people who belong to the second category are enjoyers of life.
Content: Instead of being a big fool, thinking of become super-intelligent, and venturing into achieving some thing without having the requisite experience, and suffering as simpletons, take up meditation and wisdom, and become enjoyers, life itself will begin to become blissful.
Content: Of all the achievements, only bliss, which is achievement of the self (soul), is the best achievement.
Content: It is an ultimate achievement.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Prasanjeeth was a friend of Buddha's father. When he met Buddha, he compelled Buddha saying, 'Go to the palace, leaving the life of a vagrant beggar.'
Content: Buddha asked him, 'Tell the truth. Did that royal life give you bliss at least for a single day?' Prasanjeeth simply bowed his head. No talk at all ensued for a few minutes.
Page 299
Content: Suffering knowingly that you are suffering; covering it up nicely; - Only these two thrust you into suffering again and again. Wipe away suffering and strive towards the achievement of joy.
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 44.
Content: Before your time expires, come away running.
Content: Next meal you are going to eat is in a five star hotel.
Content: You are going to eat very tasty food!
Content: They serve you the best dishes of the world.
Content: You are enormously satisfied.
Content: But, at the very end of your meal, you happen to bite a hot green chilly.
Content: The irritation and burning sensation given by that single chilly would wipe away in a second, the joyous feeling you had had, as well as the dream of satisfaction which you felt from your mouth to your brain, saying, 'Oh! What taste! What taste!'
Content: From the state of mind you had prior to your having the royal feast, you would now be pushed to a very bad state. Do you understand?
Content: Man has seen all the possibilities of world's happiness.
Content: That life is a royal feast for him.
Content: If pain catches hold of him when the feast of life is about to end...
Content: If pain and dis-satisfaction catch you at the time when life is going to leave the body, what is the use of having lived?
Content: The few moments when our end is near should be pleasant moments.
Content: When the feast ends, it should be a tasteful ending. Death is an art.
Content: To say it more correctly, the very living itself is to meet that auspicious incident only. Is it not?
Page 300
Content: Should we not prepare for that!
Content: The deep secrets about this 'art of dying', I will explain in NSP (Nithya Spurana Programme) meditation programme. Pages are not sufficient to express that here.
Content: To say it briefly, it is possible to prepare man to die comfortably. For that it is enough if certain specific meditations are done. Both body and mind will become prepared for that.
Content: Before your life ends, come running towards the path of meditation.
Content: You will learn the art of remaining blissful while living as well as while dying.
Content:
Page 301
Content: 90. Duty, compassion, control.
Content: In France, the cost of education of the children is borne by the government. There Kuljith's wife told Kuljith, who was living lazily, 'I feel ashamed.'
Content: Kuljith said, 'I too feel ashamed!' When the wife asked, 'How do you say that you too feel ashamed, even without knowing which subject I am referring to?' Unable to reply, Kuljith was just looking here and there. Then he said emphatically, 'All right, first tell me what you wanted to say.'
Content: His wife said, 'The government looks after the children. You are not going for any work and your company gives you mercy pension. My dad looks after house-hold expenses. Your brother buys us clothes every year. My brother takes care of the car expenses. Don't you feel ashamed because of these things?'
Content: Kuljith said, 'Yes! I also feel ashamed. Even though so many have done so much, your younger brother alone has not spent money for us. This is a great insult to us.'
Content: It is the duty of others to do anything for me. To accept it is my mercy. This is the manner in which every one's sub-conscious mind functions. There is no other folly other than getting caught in the net of duty and mercy. To do your duty, you have to go past this folly.
Content: Duty! Duty! Having run like this, the lives of many have changed for duty. They have begun to live for duty. This is cruelty.
Content: Mercy (Compassion) is a zealous energy. Only when duty remains as an expression of mercy, life will be interesting. One can live with enthusiasm.
Content: If you help your relatives out of compulsion instead of helping them out of enthusiasm due to compassion, then the service may well be completed. But your individual need which is bliss will not be fulfilled. Bliss only is your true individual need.
Content: It is duty only if service is done out of compassion. If done due to compulsion, it is not duty. It is folly. Is your service a duty or a folly?
Page 302
Content: For a lady who was doing service as her duty for 30 years towards a religious preacher in Bengal, suddenly a doubt arose in her mind, 'Is he truly a spiritual person?'
Content: Immediately in order to test him, she made an agreement with a prostitute. As per the agreement, that night the prostitute should trouble the preacher. Make him lose his mental balance.
Content: As decided, that night, the young girl arrived there. 'Whom are you testing, foolish girl. I am fire. Immediately vacate this place', the preacher shouted angrily. And without giving it due thought not taking into account that it was night time, he sent away that trembling girl.
Content: The lady came to know what had happened from the prostitute. The lady said, 'Being 50 years old, he should have some maturity. He should practice what he has preached so far. By sending you away he has prevented both of you from committing a sin. But what a greater sin he has made by sending you away in the middle of the night without any thought for your safety. He has behaved like an ordinary average man by shouting angrily without having any self control.'
Content: The lady thought to herself, 'Have I served a person who does not have even the basic spiritual quality of compassion, all these days? How does it matter if such a person is alive or dead?' Having said this with dejection, the lady vacated that place that night itself and went away.
Content:
- Mere duty is imitation. Doing your duty without compassion, will act with some aim of the sub-conscious mind as its centre. It will give disgust sooner or later.
Content: Moorg Mukundan had gone to attend a wedding. He was talking to everybody at the wedding. Opposite house Rajan, on seeing Mukundan, asked, 'Then, are you fine?'
Content: Mukundan said, 'Oh yes. By God's grace, I am fine'. Saying this as he dragged on, Rajan said, 'Oh, no. Mukund! I just asked you that because it is my duty to ask you if you are fine. Living opposite your house, do I not know your troubles? Don't trouble yourself to tell me very big lies.' So saying he winked with meaning and made fun.
Content: Mukundan laughed with embarrassment.
Page 303
Content: After talking about some common topics, when he was taking leave, Rajan said, 'Tell everyone in your house that I asked after them.'
Content: Mukundan said, 'Surely I will tell them. But ...' as he was dragging, Rajan eagerly asked, 'What is it Mukundan?'
Content: Mukundan said, 'In my house if I tell them that you asked after them they will ask me if I found out whether you needed anything. They would say that you are a shy person so you would not say what you wanted and that I should have asked you if you wanted anything. What can I do?' When Mukundan replied this way, Rajan managed, 'Hee, hee, I said that just for the sake of formality.'
Content: In this manner only, in the name of duty, customs and formalities many matters continue to go on without any meaning.
Content: Duty should not be done with the attitude, 'Oh! It is just a duty!' Duty should not become life's compulsion, and should not also bind or control man.
Content: Duty should be done with great enthusiasm and joy. It should be done enthusiastically and it should be done independently.
Content: Duty and compassion are inter-related very closely. If duty happens to be an expression of compassion, it will keep the person doing the duty in enormous joy.
Content: If the duty happens to be an outcome of compulsion, it will make the person performing the duty, fall in misery.
Content: Duty can create problems for man depending upon the motivating power or reason behind doing the duty.
Content: Is the power or reason one of compulsion that it sucks away one's energy or is it the happy energy of compassion? Depending upon which it is, we can decide whether duty is a pain or a pleasure.
Content: On account of boundless grace and compassion, Lord Krishna says, 'Do your duty, don't expect the result' this is Krishna's Ananda Tatva (Bliss principle). It is Karmanandam.
Content: This statement of Lord Krishna can be easily misunderstood by Krishnaswamy or Govindaswamy.
Content: The bliss which Krishna had will not be there with any average person.
Page 304
Content: Without bliss, compassion can never blossom.
Content: Without possessing the causal energy called bliss, when our Krishnaswamy or Govindaswami go in for doing a duty out of compulsion, there is more possibility for the duty to give more pain than pleasure. It is very essential that compassion should blossom within us.
Content: Mystics are the epitome of such grace and compassion. Here is the story of Zen Master on his last day which clearly explains this compassion that Masters feel all the time towards everybody.
Content: Enlightened Masters (Mystics) can foretell their death. Moreover, the death of a Zen Master would be conducted as a celebration.
Content: A Zen Master told his disciples, 'I have completed my duties. Today at 6 in the evening, I will leave my body.'
Content: Right from noon, many were waiting to hear the last words of their 102 year old Master.
Content: Time was ticking away. It was 5.30pm... 5.40pm... Till then, the Master was only sitting silently.
Content: He blessed the disciples one by one. But he did not speak even a single word.
Content: When it was 5.50 in the evening, the Master got up, and put on his shoes, and started along with his walking stick.
Content: Disciples asked him, 'Where are you going? You said you were going to leave the body in ten minutes.'
Content: The Master said, 'To my tomb'.
Content: The disciples asked in shock, 'What? What do you say? Why should you go to the tomb now?'
Content: 'I don't want to trouble any one. After I leave the body, you have to carry the body on your shoulder. Then everyone has to be ready for the procession. Why this unnecessary trouble? That's why I am walking to my tomb.' As he was talking, the Master reached his tomb.
Content: The time was 5.59pm. The Zen Master went into the tomb and lay by himself.
Page 305
Content: The time was 6.00pm. After a smile, he closed his eyes, and separated himself from the body.
Content: Thinking about the manner in which their Master conducted himself even in his last moments, his actions speaking louder than his words, the Zen disciples celebrated their Master's death throughout that night.
Content: Their Master rendered help to his students even in his last moments. He did not wish to trouble them even at the time of his death. The causal energy responsible for such behavior is the compassion of the Master.
Content:
- The rules and regulations of the society will drive one to do his duty.
Content:
- Because of having done the duty, mind will expect the result.
Content:
- The controls will condemn the expectation of the results.
Content: The peace of mind of the man, who is caught up in the society, mind and controls will be attacked from all the above three aspects. His independence will be controlled.
Content: The happy matter of, 'Do the duty with joy. Do not expect the results.'
Content: Do the duty as told by the society!
Content: Be happy as told by the mind!
Content: Do not expect the results as told by the morals.
Content: -- With these contradictions, when duty becomes compulsion, then only duty becomes difficult.
Content: When duty becomes a compulsion, it controls.
Content: A very easy way to remain peaceful and joyful and still do your duty is to make the compassion blossom within you.
Content: If compassion blossoms, even work is joy only. While doing it with excessive joy, we can even do our duty with independence, with comfort and with our own volition.
Content: Make compassion blossom within you.
Page 306
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Taegu, who delivered a discourse under the heading, 'Who is a fool?' said again...
Content: 'You are born for your sake. You have grown up for your sake. But if you have lived for somebody or some thing, then what does that mean? Who is the fool? Should there not be justice...'
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No.45.
Content: Let 'impossible' become impossible!
Content: Do not pronounce the word 'impossible' immediately.
Content: It is only this word that peeps out of the mind during such times when you are afraid to apply and use your full energy.
Content: If you give importance to this word, life's rare opportunities will be slipping away from your hands. The mental discontentments will remain as it is.
Content: Importance must be given only to the opportunities. Not for the words like 'impossible', which have the quality of making you lame.
Content: Whether it is practice in the outer world, or practice in the inner world, let it be duty, or let it be compassion...
Content: In order to succeed in whatever you take up, To be victorious in whatever job you commence,
Content: Ignore the word, 'impossible' and continue trying...You will complete it.
Content: Such a condition or state will arise when you will not be able to pronounce 'impossible'.
Content: Even what is impossible, will be possible for you!
Page 307
Content: 91. Gratitude.
Content: Johnny prayed very sincerely to God to give him a hundred dollars for going on a picnic with his friends. Further he said his address loudly to God and with liberty, requested him to send the money to his house.
Content: As he came to the church next day, he got angry with God saying, 'Why you have not sent yet?'
Content: The preacher, who was appreciating Johnny's action, sent fifty dollars by money order from his own money to Johnny's house, duly writing, 'From God' in the money order coupon.
Content: Next day evening, Johnny, who came to the church with signs of anger, told God, 'Next time when you send the money, don't send it through money order. They have taken 50 dollars as bribe in that post office and sent me only 50 dollars.'
Content:
- Man does not value what he has got.
Content: Not stopping with that, finding fault with what has been given and also taking up the man who gave it saying, 'Give me some more,' disrespecting what is already received, are all the qualities of persons who don't possess a sense of gratitude.
Content:
- Pineal gland is called the queen of glands. This is the one which creates in us the sense of well being and the sense of peace obtained by resting.
Content:
- There is direct relationship between pineal gland and Sahasrara Chakra (the crown chakra on the head which is an energy center in the body related to gratitude)
Content:
- The state of conscious feeling of 'Remaining with a sense of gratitude' makes the Sahasrara Chakra blossom. It will make pineal gland active.
Content:
- The expressions of the bad qualities of:
Page 308
Content: Ungratefulness, being disrespectful, showing scant regard to others, indulging in mockery - all these combine together and create emptiness in a person. They actually conceal his greatness. They also hide the greatness of others from him.
Content: One small story.
Content: In a church, they decided to build a new building.
Content: A big businessman, who used to come to that church, made a decision 'I should be the first to give the donation for constructing the new building; the donation given by me should be the highest.' He wrote a cheque for two million dollars and gave it to the father in the presence of all.
Content: The father, after reading the amount as two million dollars in the cheque, said very casually, 'Right, I accept it.'
Content: For the merchant, who expected praise and applause from those assembled there, the action of the father incited anger in him.
Content: With great distress in his mind the merchant thought, 'It is all right even if he did not praise me, at least he could have expressed his gratitude. He has not even given this any importance.' The merchant said, with an obstinate voice, 'That cheque is for two million dollars.'
Content: The father calmly said, 'Mmm. I saw that.'
Content: The merchant began saying, 'Of course, I am a wealthy merchant. Still, I think donating two million dollars is a very big thing.'
Content: Laughing, the father said, 'You expect that I should express my gratitude for that right?'
Content: The merchant said, 'Yes, yes. Should you not have done that?'
Content: The father became grim and asked, 'In case, in the presence of all those people, I had thrown it away saying, 'You and your gift!'....
Content: As the merchant did not expect such a reply, he became perplexed internally.
Content: The father said, 'Firstly you should thank me actually, for my accepting your donation without insulting you in the presence of those people. Why did you
Page 309
Content: not thank me? Think... At least let your ego get destroyed that way.' So saying harshly, the father moved away from there.
Content: As he thought about it the whole day, the merchant came to understand every thing one by one.
Content: He recollected about each and every one of those great minutes in which he had lived badly, without any sense of gratitude.
Content: Tears welled up in his eyes.
Content: He understood the truth that only for him to realize his mistake, the father had behaved with him in such a manner.
Content: From that day onwards, he learnt to live respecting others fully in each and every thing he did. He accepted the philosophy of life.
Content: A true lover would be happier that his lover has accepted his gift than buying the gift and presenting it to her, itself.
Content: A true wife will be happy as long as her husband accepted and ate what she cooked with great relish and would not feel proud of her culinary skills.
Content: A person who gives a gift truly, would feel happier only saying, 'Oh! They have accepted my gift.' Rather than talking proudly, thinking about the gift he has given.
Content: Have you found out the common feeling that all the above three persons possess?
Content: Yes! It is only the feeling of gratitude.
Content: The feeling of the sense of gratitude is such a nice feeling that the man does not feel proud of his achievements and at the same time enjoys and experiences his achievements with happiness.
Content: 'Remaining with a feeling of gratitude' - This is a great meditation technique. Right from an ordinary pin up to the food we eat how many people would have spent their energy and time and toiled for these things to reach us.
Content: Understand well one thing.
Content: Whatever money you pay at the stores to buy various things, it can never compensate for the labour people have put in for making those things.
Page 310
Content: For some people, it may be rather difficult to accept this idea.
Content: But you cannot deny what is going to be stated hereafter.
Content: Think about the grace and mercy of the mid-wives who clinically assisted your mother, when you were born.
Content: Instead of being compassionate if they had acted just out of a sense of duty or for the sake of money, you might have become lame by the hand or the leg.
Content: For the mercy they showed on you, as a tender new-born child then, what can you give today in return?
Content: You don't know even their faces.
Content: For the humaneness and professional honesty of the mid-wives who have looked after an unknown you, whose face even they did not know before the delivery, who delivered you with no deficiencies, what can we give in return?
Content: Even if we get an opportunity to see them, we can't give them any thing at all. At the most, we can give our sense of gratitude as an offering to them.
Content: In the same manner, for those persons who have been responsible for you to get right from a pin up to the wheat flour, money is no compensation at all. Only the sense of gratitude can be a compensation for them.
Content: The question may arise in your mind, 'What all you say is all right. What is the use of adopting this sense of gratitude?'
Content: I will mention about the benefits obtained by adopting this sense of gratitude in life.
Content: In case you like it, begin to adopt the sense of gratitude.
Content: Benefits:
Content: Ego will not raise its ugly head.
Content: Psychologically harming others and also causing self-suffering due to pride and arrogance. This cruelty will not be staged.
Content: Your very face will blossom due to the gratitude you feel.
Page 311
Content: When the sense of gratitude expresses itself, even without your knowledge, stiffness will loosen and immense joy will begin to be born.
Content: You will be a favorite of all your relations.
Content: What almost all persons expect from others is only the sense of gratitude.
Content: If that particular thing which satisfies the expectation of others is available with you, then, satisfying others around you would become very easy.
Content: The sense of gratitude is a comfortable feeling.
Content: If we consciously remember to practice feeling grateful for every single thing in our life then we will lead a happy and comfortable life.
Content: If the feeling of gratitude is implemented in practice, it will begin to be consciously understood that all that is stated above is true.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: In a Chinese University, a seminar was conducted on the subject, 'Which is our greatest wealth?' When a Tao speaker, who had come and attended the seminar, was requested to deliver the concluding judgment, he said:
Content: 'There is no wealth greater in this world than the maturity to be contented with what one has. Such a person will be many times more contented than a very wealthy person.'
Content: This is possible only for a person who possesses the sense of gratitude. Become a person filled with the sense of gratitude.
Page 312
Content: Meditation Chisels. Chisel No. 46.
Content: Way to become a beloved of many....
Content: Have you seen an ugly child so far...?
Content: Even at places where people below poverty line live a child is always beautiful. It is simple.
Content: But can you see a beautiful, single grown up person?
Content: True beauty is not simply looking beautiful. What comes from facial make-up is not true beauty.
Content: The beauty that is seen on the face a child and on the face of an enlightened Master, who has attained a 'beyond mind' state, are all blooming in appearance. It is natural. It is not just beauty. It is grace. It is an expression of energy.
Content: True beauty is grace. And grace will not be boring. It will not vex the mind and consciousness. It is capable of making the mind peaceful.
Content: Artificial beauty is a false one. A vexatious one.
Content: When the child becomes an adult, its beauty is wiped away. Face becomes tight.
Content: What is the reason?
Content: Have you thought about it?
Content: Pineal gland which makes the man happy like a flower in full bloom, functions in the most correct manner in the children. Its expression is beauty.
Content: At all those times when people talk to others with a sense of gratitude and respect, have you observed their faces becoming a little more beautiful?
Content: Without stopping the feeling of gratitude with mere words, expressing it with your facial expressions and body language... is a meditation technique which will penetrate deep into life and work very deeply.
Content: When you express your gratitude through body language, pineal glands will function actively and your tightness will break.
Page 313
Content: It will make your face blossom. It will add melody to your voice. In short, it will change you as a pleasant personality. You will become a favorite of many.
Content: From today, may the times people help you become times for gratitude meditation.
Content: As far as possible, express your gratitude through body language, facial expressions and words.
Content: Life will become successful.
Content:
Page 314
Content: 92. Don't pronounce the judgment.
Content: Mother asked the son very angrily, 'Did you steal and eat the plum cake?' The son said without any hesitation, 'Yes, I ate it.'
Content: She said, 'Did you know that even when you stole the cake, God was there?' She tried to point out the fault the son had committed.
Content: 'Mm... Yes, I know' said the son very casually. For the mother, the son's replies gave her more and more irriation.
Content: 'Do you know that whatever you do, God is watching you?'
Content: 'Mmm... I know mother.'
Content: The mother asked, 'When you were stealing, do you know what God was saying, seeing your act?'
Content: The son said, 'God said in a mumble slowly, 'only we two are there in the kitchen. So, don't be afraid. Take two plum cakes one for you and one for me.'
Content: Because she spoke a lie, she stood dumb-founded. Can we pass a judgment here as to which is the truth and which is a lie...?
Content:
- Whomsoever, whatsoever, at all times,
Content:
- 'You cannot pass judgment' is truth.
Content:
- 'You should not pass judgment' is advice.
Content:
- 'Do not pass judgment' is meditation.
Content:
Content:
- How will it be, if a man without hands tries to garland a person who has no neck? One person telling opinions and passing judgments about the other person is also like that.
Content:
- It is difficult for us to understand ourselves. On many occasions, it will be difficult for us to come to a clear conclusion about our own selves. Have you observed this?
Page 315
Content: When we cannot clearly understand about our own selves, if we begin to assess the world and relations, how will that assessment or judgment be?
Content: It will be like, wearing a 'yellow colour' glass, examining the violet colour and writing the conclusion saying, 'what I found out is 'green'. If this single example is understood fully, we can put a full stop for all the problems.
Content: Keeping our mental eye blind, when we begin to criticize other's quality and his conduct, then only trouble starts.
Content: A blind man had come to his friend Mullah Nasruddin's house for a feast. After the feast was over, when the blind man started to return to his house, Mullah Nasruddin gave him a lamp.
Content: The blind man asked, 'What is this?'
Content: Mullah Nasruddin said, 'This is a lamp. This will help you to go home without any trouble as it will show you the way.'
Content: The blind man asked rather angrily, 'What Mullah? Are you joking? What for did you give me this lamp?'
Content: Mullah Nasruddin explained, 'No this is not for you. This is for those who come opposite you. If there is a lamp, at least they will know who is coming opposite them. They will know who is coming opposite them. You can reach home without any trouble. Is it not? Only for that reason I gave you this lamp.'
Content: After listening to the explanation, feeling proud about the wisdom and the love of his friend towards him, he started walking towards his house.
Content: As he was walking towards his home, some one suddenly knocked against him.
Content: The blind man asked him, 'Who are you? Don't you see! Am I not holding a lamp in my hand?' said he with anger and vexation.
Content: The man who knocked against the blind man said, 'I have not collided with you on purpose. I am blind.'
Content: '....' Unable to reply, the blind man again started walking towards his home.
Page 316
Content: Once again as some one knocked against the blind man suddenly, 'What sir, am I not coming, holding the lamp? Why don't you come carefully?' said he with anger and vexation.
Content: The man who knocked the blind man said, 'Sir, it is true that you are holding the lamp in your hand. But the thing is the lamp is not burning at all!'
Content: If full clarity about ourselves is not born within us, each one of us is blind in some way. That is we are mentally blind persons.
Content: While the blind darkness of 'I know every thing' is seizing with its mouth the mind's eye keeping some books available in shops and some ideas (which are mixed with commercial aspects) told by some people, as a lamp, if we attempt to walk in the road of life, like the above-said blind man, we will have to suffer getting knocked again and again only.
Content: Even if a person with a full vision such as an enlightened Master comes before a mentally blind person, the man will not be able to distinguish and recognize him.
Content: There cannot be an act lower than that of pronouncing or delivering a judgment based on only a few things that we know, and saying this person is like this and that man is like that.
Content: Two mistakes which happen because of the fact that about whomsoever or whatever we speak, we do speak only with approximation and also that we fully believe that we speak the truth.
Content: First, you will come to the conclusion about yourself that you are either good or bad; man or an animal.
Content: Second, you will come to the conclusion about others that they are either good or bad; man or animal. But in reality, both are imaginations; both are lies.
Content: Totally honest person is rare; totally dishonest person is also rare.
Content: Our certifying a person as good is only until we come to know of his dishonesty, and our saying a person as bad is only till we know about his inner qualities at his soul level.
Content: In order to pleasantly conduct this drama of 'tied-up attachments', which walks with our opinions as its (walking) stick, judgments as its legs, and
Page 317
Content: clarity of mind as the light, renounce and throw away the legs of judgment and the stick of opinions.
Content: Your mental eve will begin to get the light and full vision. Truth will appear as truth.
Content:
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Buddha's very strong and firm explanation for all judgments of the world:
Content: 'All of man's limits, explanations and policies are false commentaries of the truth.'
Content:
Page 318
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No.47.
Content: Judgments should not determine your way of life.
Content: Having decided the judgment already, if arguments are started how would the hearing of that case be?
Content: Can the opposite part win it at all? Will his justice and equity stand at all...? Think...
Content: It is very easily possible for us to do the assessment of a person.
Content: For a wife, who has come to a conclusion that her husband is an 'impatient person', even his affectionate talk would appear as tentative and as acting only.
Content: For a husband who has concluded that his wife is an 'avaricious' person, even her affectionate talk would appear as a rehearsal to achieve her next material object.
Content: We stamp every one like this as belonging to some type or the other, and make them seated in some corner of our minds.
Content: The more and more the judging is done, true love of persons is being mocked at.
Content: Have you not felt heart-broken that, in spite of your having acted many times truthfully those were just ignored and discarded? It is only this type of judging which are responsible for those moments to arise.
Content: If our conversations are observed keenly we would be going on stacking evidence just to prove that what we had stated in the first instance is correct.
Content: In case we had expressed a different idea, then our talk also would be going on around that idea only.
Content: Not only while talking, even while thinking, you are only creating judgments continuously. In your life you run after these judgments and follow them.
Content: Life begins to be a struggle. The direction in which you run your life is not decided by you. What decides it is nothing but judgments!
Page 319
Content: Judgments are fences of thorns. It will prick others too. It will also imprison you.
Content: Until the thorny fences leave, you cannot even think about either your own independence or the closeness of others.
Content: If you want happy times to approach, the quality of judging must be rooted out and thrown away. The quality of judging is one such thing which should be burnt out as it gets formed itself.
Content: Leave away the nature of judging and begin to live and see. The truth that you are living only in the midst of paradise will become an experience.
Content:
Page 320
Content: 93. Bestowing happiness or ruining it is in your hands.
Content: The human mind is affected very much on account of media which wastes away time. This is a sad truth.
Content: As a result our thinking is affected. We think of imagination as real and reality as imagination. The mind has become devoid of clarity. It is only because the decisions are made by such a mind that there is a lot of confusion in life.
Content: Imagination cannot be real. One cannot imagine the reality. This is the practical truth.
Content: It will be a great thing if out of 100 imaginations, one or two become real. This does not require a big explanation. In the book of your mind, turn to the page containing, 'personal experiences'. You will understand.
Content: A man was running very fast in order to escape from a tiger. As he continued running, he came to the edge of a mountain. Due to his haste and agitation he fell down.
Content: As he was falling downwards from the mountain, he caught hold of a bush containing red coloured fruits. Having caught hold of it, he was hanging, dangling in the middle.
Content: A tiger on the top, a valley at the bottom as he was holding on to the bush, it was getting uprooted from the soil.
Content: In those dangling moments, the red fruits hanging in that bush struck his eyes. He plucked a fruit by one hand and put it in his mouth. He began tasting it. 'What taste! What sweetness!' he said to himself. Till then a red fruit had not been so sweet in his life.
Content: In that moment, the imagination as to, 'Oh! What will happen to me if I fall down?' was not there in him. Therefore even at a situation when he would have had to die out of fear, it was possible for him to taste the sweetness of a fruit in a sweet manner.
Content: Your fear, irritation, grief - all these are formed due to your imagination around some one or some thing only.
Page 321
Content: Our state of peace or the lack of it is decided depending upon the angle in which we imagine about something which has already been done or something that is going to be done.
Content: In the man's life, out of 100 real experiences, 99 of them would have occurred either suddenly, naturally or normally.
Content: Whether we are prepared or not, we are under compulsion to face strange experiences.
Content: If we are prepared, unexpected life experiences will give joy for us. Otherwise, they only ruin our joy.
Content: The couple, who were destroying their own happiness, went to meet Sakkiya Muni, who was giving happiness to one and all.
Content: As the couple entered the hut of Sakkiya Muni, the Muni welcomed them, saying, 'Welcome, welcome, welcome', as though he was welcoming actually a big crowd.
Content: Fear and confusion caught the couple, because there was no other person other than those three persons in that room.
Content: The couple sat before the Muni thinking of what was going to happen.
Content: Sakkiya Muni once again looked at the room and said, 'Why don't you listen? If all of you sit around me in a crowd, to whom can I talk? I cannot satisfy even one person.'
Content: Because there was nobody else other than them, fear gripped the couple totally. Both of them started sweating.
Content: Sakkiya Muni said, 'All right. First of all both of you tell your problem. Later on I will talk with the others.'
Content: First, with a little bit of courage, the husband said, 'Only this woman, who has come to me as my wife, is responsible for all my problems.'
Content: Sakkiya Muni said, 'Don't tell a lie. I will be very angry. You have two wives.'
Page 322
Content: As the Muni said this, the husband was shocked. As he was thinking within himself, 'Even my wife came to know about it only a few days back that I live with another woman. How does this man know all these things?'
Content: The wife said, 'This man, who happens to be my husband is not all right, having lived a life of chastity, what remains is my irritation only.'
Content: Sakkiya Muni said, 'Kali Yuga! In spite of being a woman, how is it that you speak a lie without feeling ashamed about it. Truly you have two husbands.' As the wife heard this, she felt as though a scorpion had stung her.
Content: The husband was horribly shocked really. He reached the peak of anger as he went on thinking, 'Have I lived all along being afraid of such a deceitful woman?'
Content: The wife said, 'Master, it is true that he is having another wife. But I am a chaste woman. Burn the camphor on my palm. It will not burn my hand. This will prove that I am a chaste woman.'
Content: Sakkiya Muni said, 'Oh foolish girl. Then you do not know the full truth. Really your husband has four wives and you have two husbands.'
Content: The husband went to the peak of confusion. 'Who are those two wives, whom I myself do not know?' he thought.
Content: The wife was an intelligent lady. She had already known about enlightened Masters. So she understood deeply that there will be truth in what a Master says.
Content: The wife asked, 'Master, who is my other husband?'
Content: Sakkiya Muni said, 'The man who is sitting here is your first husband. A collection of all the judgments you have about him is your second husband. The husband who is here is different. The husband who is painted with your opinions is the other.
Content: You live with your husband only at the bodily or physical level. At the mental level, you don't live with your real husband. You live only with the imaginary husband painted in colour with your opinion.
Content: The husband who is in your mind is different. One who is here in reality is different.' - He made them understand this very great life truth.
Page 323
Content: That lady was able to understand easily as to why the Muni had said that her husband had four wives.
Content: The wife asked, 'Master, Why did you say that there are many people sitting around us?'
Content: Sakkiya Muni said, 'If the good as well as the bad relations living continuously in your mind and those relations living in your husband's mind are added together, then one entire village lives within you.
Content: When you talk to each other, not just the two of you are doing the talking, two villages talk.
Content: Same way, when you quarrel too, two villages fight with each other.'
Content: He finished saying, 'Unless you drive away those people (imaginations) in your mind, created by your own opinions, happiness and bliss are impossible.'
Content: The couple understood the reason why in the couple's life instead of having more and more joy in the relationship even their existing happiness was torn apart. Throwing away the imaginations, they started to live as a real husband and a real wife.
Content: Any one who has read through this essay can commence a real and true life from today.
Content: For the psychological quarrels that happen between you and the imaginary forms of yourself and also for the mental sorrows, you find fault with the real relations and make them suffer. Let us put a full stop for this dullness of intellect.
Content: From today, let us live in reality and let us give more and more joy to others. Let us destroy the imaginations which destroy the joy.
Content:
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: In a T.V. programme, Mukund and his wife, when asked, 'How many children do you have?'
Page 324
Content: Mukund said, 'Both of my sons are in good jobs.' The journalist asked, 'How old are your sons?'
Content: 'The doctor is 6 years old and the engineer is 3 years old.' he said undisturbed in his imagination!
Content:
- The mind is just a fire-fly caught in the net of imagination. It must be freed.
Content: Meditation chisels.
Content: Chisel No.49.
Content: The joy which one experiences without any reason is bliss.
Content: The spinning earth does not stop. There is no one to spin it too. Still it does not stop. It does not stop at all. How? Why?
Content: That only is nature. What is your nature...?
Content: To feel sad without any reason is human nature. To feel joyful only when there is reason, is also human nature.
Content: I ask one thing... Think!
Content: When it is possible for you to feel sad without any reason at all, is it not possible for you to feel happy without any reason at all?
Content: Both are natural. Therefore, it is possible to be joyful when you are just keeping quiet. If all your joys are analyzed and examined, there will be a root cause for that. It will be your desire only.
Content: The key of joy has got entangled in the hands of desire.
Content: Result - You will accept those happenings which are related to your desire only as 'joyful happenings'.
Content: Even if happy incidents occur around you, because it does not agree with your desire, by affixing stamps like, 'Such a big laugh, is it just for this? Oh they are very childish', we will make a mockery of it mentally. We will destroy happiness.
Page 325
Content: As long as there is this cause and effect which drives our life, happiness will remain as a flower, which blossoms very rarely.
Content: Go beyond the limit of desires.
Content: Feeling sad without any reason will change as bubbling bliss the very minute one comes out of the circle of desires.
Content:
Page 326
Content: 94. Sharing.
Content: During an Ananda healing session, one person asked me, 'I am a sinner, a rude man. I was a thief till some time back. Can people like me perform the holy thing of meditation?'
Content: I told him, 'What you ask is like a patient, who went to a doctor saying, 'My health is bad. Can persons like me take your sacred medicines?'
Content: Joy bubbled up in his eyes!
Content:
- All good things are not created solely for good people only. They have been created only to be shared by one and all.
Content:
Content:
- 'Sharing' is a meditation technique.
Content:
- 'Sharing' is a technique related to living, to cut and remove the ego without any feeling of pain.
Content:
- Do share whatever you hold in your heart. Whatever vacuum that is created earlier, by sharing it will be duly filled up with bliss.
Content:
- Experiment with the above statement. The door of bliss will automatically open by itself.
Content:
- Distress will decrease the more and more you share. Bliss will increase the more and more you share.
Content:
Content: A writer was sharing an incident that happened to him when he was a young and up-coming writer.
Content: 'That was the first book I wrote. I listened to the criticism of the book by others. During some conversation, I told my neighbor, 'For writing a story, there is no necessity for intelligence.'
Content: The reply he got was, 'Yes sir, when I read your story book, I too came to the same conclusion only.'
Content: The writer says, 'Though I was shaken by this reply, I took that as a lesson.'
Page 327
Content:
- Sharing is even capable of turning up and showing you new pages again and again in the lesson of your life! Sharing is a kind of growth.
Content: Nitty once shared a happy incident that happened in his life. Nitty's wife heard the gossip and mischievous talks of Nitty. She began to pursue Nitty playfully with a rolling pin used to make tortillas.
Content: As Nitty was running, thinking, 'Oh! It is a long time since we played this game of running and catching', and as his wife was chasing him, Nitty entered a crowded street and ran like a serpent.
Content: As she was interested in pursuing Nitty only, without listening to the shouts of the auto-rickshaw driver for her to move out of the way, she bumped on to the auto, and at the same time, the auto also came to a halt with a sudden brake.
Content: Irritated by this, the auto driver shouted angrily, 'What madam! Why do you run in this haphazard manner? If you had indicated with your hand as to which direction you are going to turn, at least I could have avoided coming that way...'
Content: Nitty's wife hastily said, 'Don't talk without understanding the situation. I cannot point out the way in which I am searching.' So saying, she again began pursuing Nitty, who was still playing the game of running and catching with her.
Content: Like Nitty's wife, it is the nature of the mind to imagine some reason or the other and run after the worry.
Content: Once it appears to the mind that it has had enough chasing and being caught up in a particular worry, the mind will start chasing the next worry.
Content: It is a practical truth that only our mind is searching again and again and finding these worries. To recognize such actions of the mind, even if we bring our careful attention to it, we can find out these instances when the mind runs after an imagined worry.
Content: One small technique to bring to a halt the mind which finds comfort in searching and finding out the worries:
Page 328
Content: Do not allow any worry to stay in your mind for more than a single day. Throw away all things. Those who think that this is not feasible, start sharing your worries.
Content: Share all your worries with such a person who totally influences your conscious feelings.
Content: Don't worry if you do not have such a person who understands you and respects your feelings.
Content: Go to spiritual gatherings, service organizations and the like.
Content: There are many people like you waiting there, who wish to respect the feelings and share with others. A new path will be born.
Content: Sharing the worries is like making the pus come out of the boil. That is not a total solution. Go beyond this; you have to travel towards bliss.
Content: One day Moorg Mukundan, without getting sleep, was striding up and down in the court-yard of his house.
Content: Mukundan's wife asked him, 'Oh Mukund! What happened? Why are you looking so worried?'
Content: Mukundan said, 'I have to give Rs.10,000/- to the opposite house Dhanraj. I have dodged him for the last two weeks. I promised to return it to him tomorrow. But I don't have even a single rupee on hand. I don't have the hope that I will repay that loan in this birth. That's why I am worried.'
Content: 'Is this all the reason for your worry?' so saying, she got up suddenly and opened up the window and shouted, 'Dhanraj, Dhanraj!'
Content: It was night time and Mukundan got agitated and said, 'Hey! What are you doing?'
Content: Dhanraj opened his window.
Content: Mukundan's wife shouted saying, 'Mr. Dhanraj, forget about the ten thousand rupees, you had given to my husband. He cannot return it.'
Content: Dhanraj anxiously asked, 'What are you saying... Why can't he return it?'
Page 329
Content: Mukundan's wife said, 'It seems he cannot repay that loan in this birth. Because...! It seems he does not have any money at all. I called you only to tell this truth', so saying she slammed the window shut.
Content: 'Mukund, you sleep peacefully tonight. Hereafter, instead of you, he will begin to worry.' She said this and she winked her eyes meaningfully and lay down to sleep.
Content: It is the nature of a wounded mind, for the sake of a minute's joy, subjecting others to worries, like Mukundan's wife.
Content: If anxieties are shared with such people, who do not know to respect other's feelings, grief will increase further.
Content: If worries are shared with people of spiritual consciousness, first thing, the worry will become lessened. Later on, solution will be obtained.
Content: Beyond all these, it will be easy to learn the paths about blissful life from those persons who possess spiritual feelings. They will also help you with their total willingness.
Content: A pundit once asked Sakkiya Muni, 'You are always blissful... How is it? What is the difference between you and me?'
Content: Sakkiya Muni said, 'It is nothing else. I share bliss with others. You share sorrow with others. This only is the difference.'
Content: The action of 'sharing with others' will make us a meaningful man.
Content: The act of sharing our worries is an expedient to relieve ourselves from worries.
Content:
- How to find out worry and its birth place?
Content:
- Why do some other feelings similar to worry attack us?
Content:
- One can really live blissfully without worries. This is the way.
Content: Meditation camps are only those which teach you such above-mentioned methods scientifically and at the same time easily.
Content: People who render such services share their bliss with you. That is why they do bliss as a service. They do service blissfully.
Page 330
Content: I repeat again, worry will reduce the more and more it is shared. Bliss will increase the more and more it is shared. This is a formula for bliss.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: In a T.V. programme on 'Elders day' a 90 year old woman was asked thus:
Content: 'Even in this age what makes you happy?' For this question she replied: 'My job'.
Content: Surprised at this reply, the interviewer asked, 'What job is that?'
Content: The old woman replied, 'I am looking after two women, who are older than me. When I assist them, the minutes I share with them are great. It is delightful.'
Content:
- Sharing is meditation. Sharing is nature. Sharing is bliss. Sharing is love.
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No.49.
Content: As you love the face, love the other parts of the body as well.
Content: If you are asked to take and throw away a very dirty thing...which one do you try to use first? Is it the fingers in the hand or the toes of the feet?
Content: I am asking those persons who say, 'Mostly the toes of the feet.' Why? Are the feet of so low a state?
Content: If you use the fingers of the hand you have a feeling of disgust felt by the whole body. You don't feel so when you use the toes on your feet.
Content: Why? Think about it. If that is so, either the toes of the feet should have become numb in your heart, or it should be a part of the body which does not command any respect.
Page 331
Content: Our body parts, towards which we are indifferent, will begin to lose their subtly fine feelings.
Content: Those parts which are not respected by us will slowly and steadily exclude themselves from sharing our energy. Result - knee pain, leg pain, swelling of blood vessels, boils and the like.
Content: Sharing should first of all happen within you.
Content: Man has learnt to be indifferent and show disrespect to different parts of the body for various reasons.
Content: Just like the face, every part of the body should be loved and should be maintained.
Content: Parts that are not given importance are cut off from you. These parts will become small islands, which are not able to enjoy the coolness of the sea, even though they are in the middle of the sea. They do not experience and enjoy the energy of the body.
Content: This has to come to a halt.
Content: Your energy must be shared throughout your body. It should be irrigated.
Content: See whether the importance you give your face, you give to all other parts of the body.
Content: Respect those parts which have lost their respect. Energy will flow!
Page 332
Content: 95. All God's play.
Content: When a Zen Master said, 'Even the mistakes done by him are sacred', the disciple asked, 'Who is that he?'
Content: The Master said, 'God'.
Content:
- All are God's action. Because some among them, he says, are wrong, some he calls sacred. Truly, God is in between these two.
Content:
- The whole universe is God's playing field. In this playing field, the movements of God appear as dance for one, as Rudra Thandavam (the cosmic dance of Lord Shiva in his anger) for another and as a loud announcement of silence for yet another. This only is Leela or play.
Content:
- The divine energy which does the three actions of: Creation, Destruction and Protection in a very casual manner, is only making us move about and do things.
Content:
- To whatever extent God has interest in the whole universe; to the same extent the divine energy has interest in each and every cell of your body.
Content:
- In your body, how long should a cell live? Which cell should be destroyed? When should it be destroyed? All these actions are not planned by you.
Content: Which cell should get formed when? What event should take place in the world? When should it take place? - Even this you do not plan.
Content:
- Planning every thing and finishing them as planned with certainty is done by God. Whatever happens, according to God's plan will end in goodness only.
Content:
- Without remaining patient till the end, if we see in the middle, some times it will appear as though bad things only happen around us. Why! Even a doubt will arise as to, 'Is there one called God at all?'
Page 333
Content: Until the truth, 'All are God's play is not understood, play will appear as an evil deed only. If understood, even evil will appear as play.'
Content: That morning happy news was awaiting Nitty Rajar.
Content: December 31, 2000.
Content: 'Greetings to you, Nitty. You have been promoted as assistant manager. Take it.' so saying the M.D. gave his promotion letter.
Content: As M.D. left the room, all praised Nitty.
Content: Nitty said, 'Good news. It is a very great thing that such an ordinary person like me got such a big promotion. It is all God's play.' He left the place happily.
Content: In the next hour, some information came.
Content: M.D. said, 'Sorry Nitty! The name has been wrongly typed. The one who got the promotion is Mr.Mohan Ram, it is not for you. Sorry; don't feel sad, Nitty.'
Content: Nitty said, 'Good news. All is God's play. You have not done any thing wrong in this. Why do you say sorry?'
Content: M.D. looked with wonder, when Nitty consolingly told the M.D. 'Don't feel sad.'
Content: January 1, 2001. In the manager's room...
Content: M.D. said, 'Sorry, Nitty. It is very difficult for me.'
Content: Nitty said consolingly again, 'Have I not told you yesterday itself not to feel sad?'
Content: M.D. said, 'Compared to yesterday's shock, today, still worse news has come. They have demoted you as an assistant to our supervisor Gopal. Sorry. I feel bad for this.'
Content: Nitty said, 'Aha! Is it so? Is it not a grave matter that one in a thousand only will get such a demotion? This is also God's play only. Good! My joy is not affected by this. Why do you feel sad? You be peaceful, Sir.' He said this and casually went away.
Content: January 2, 2001.
Content: Morning 11.00 am
Page 334
Content: M.D. said, 'Sorry, Nitty. I feel very, very sad...Because of the 2K problem in the computer, yesterday wrong information came saying that there is demotion.'
Content: Nitty said, 'This is good news. My demotion has been made all right. Then why do you still feel sad?'
Content: The M.D. said with sadness, 'Sorry, Nitty. You have been actually dismissed from service itself.'
Content: Nitty looked up once and said, 'Sir, Even to one in a lakh, such a thing will not happen. One will not get punishment without doing any thing wrong. How can a job be lost without any reason? Impossible. It is all God's play. All is for the good only. I take leave. You need not bother unnecessarily. Be peaceful sir.' So saying, he left.
Content: 'Can this situation be handled with such equanimity as Nitty has handled it?' With wondering eyes, the M.D. was watching Nitty as he left.
Content: January 3, 2001.
Content: Morning 11.00 am
Content: On the phone, M.D. said, 'Nitty, a promotion for you. It is not the mistake of the computer stating it as 'demotion'. Saying that you have been removed from service was my mistake.'
Content: Nitty asked, 'Is it so? What do you say?'
Content: The M.D. replied, 'The person who was laid off his job was K.Nitty Rajan and not you. You are as usual a supervisor only. In haste, I had read the initial wrongly. Sorry, Nitty.'
Content: Nitty said, 'All is Gods' play. For the last three days, the game was superb. Is it not?' Laughing he put down the phone.
Content: Whether we believe it or not, it is a truth that there is a divine energy. It gains access in any thing and every thing and has its play. This is the truth.
Content: If this secret is deeply understood, we can also enjoy the game. Why, we can also play the game along with God.
Content: On Shivarthri day.
Page 335
Content: 'In God's play victory is a victory, defeat also is a victory.'
Content: If this divine doctrine becomes our experience, there will be no dearth for laughter and bliss. - Kesava Rishi was delivering a discourse.
Content: One pundit got up and asked, 'How is it Master? How can laughter and humour be present always around us? What is the relation between this and the divine doctrine?'
Content: Kesava Rishi said, 'If you begin to laugh looking at yourself, that itself will continue for a long time.'
Content: Pundit asked, 'How is it Swami?'
Content: Kesava Rishi pointed to the disciple by his side and said, 'Look at him. He is intelligent. But he thinks he is a fool. But, because you do not know the truth about yourself, you think that you are intelligent.' When he finished saying, all those who were present there laughed.
Content: 'Swami, I am unable to understand what you say.'
Content: 'Divine doctrine is not one such thing to be heard and understood. It is one to be experienced and understood,' said Kesava Rishi.
Content: 'All is God's play' is not an ordinary statement. It is a Maha Vakya, an exalted statement or truth.
Content: If this single truth is understood experientially, one can enjoy in this world every minute one lives with life in the body. If tried sincerely, it is possible.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: When an atheist asked a Sufi Master, 'Where is God? How is he?' The Master said, 'God sleeps within the mountain, dreams drowsily within flowers and plants, moves within the animals, and is awake within man.'
Content:
- Meditate upon the above statements. Let it come true!
Page 336
Content: Meditation chisels, Chisel No.50.
Content: You can become a tiny God, just now!
Content: It has not been possible to prove the existence of God. It has also not been possible to prove the non-existence of God.
Content: Even by the Big-bang theory, which says that the universe appeared in this way only, it was possible to explain up to the appearance level only.
Content: It could not explain what made the universe appear.
Content: God is accepted as God because He only has created every thing.
Content: Creativity is God's secret, strength and all.
Content: God is not a miser.
Content: God is not selfish.
Content:
- To prove this, creativity is not kept within you. It is a personal gift given by God. It is a binding gift.
Content: Creativity is God's blood-circulation. That blood relationship continues in man. Those who possess creativity are God's direct sons. They are HIS parts.
Content: Due care in whatever action you do, excellence in the way in which it is done, novelty in executing it - All these mingle.
Content: Whatever you do, that is creativity. The outcome is a new creation.
Content: Full concentration in action, excellence, novelty - when these mix continuously, your individuality will become evident. Bliss will bud. Meditation will occur.
Content: God is an artistic creator. If you become a creator, you approach God's proximity.
Content: Continuously do new things. Live in this way.
Content: Every minute you become a creator, God's blood is gushing in you like a flood.
Page 337
Content: Divinity surfaces.
Content: Every minute creativity is expressed you become a small God. Meditation happens.
Content:
Page 338
Content: 96. Permanent impermanence.
Content: A story of ancient time.
Content: A magician, who wanted to save a rat which was trembling after seeing a cat, changed it into a cat by his magical powers.
Content: After it was changed into a cat, it was afraid of the dog. So he changed into a dog. Having changed its shape, the dog became afraid when it saw a hunter. So the magician changed it into a hunter.
Content: The form changed hunter came into the forest.
Content: When fear gripped the mind of the hunter on seeing the magician, he changed him as a magician, thinking, 'Whatever it is, let it happen.'
Content: One bandicoot came and stood near the newly formed magician. Like some small girls crying out of fear on seeing a cockroach, the new magician cried out on seeing the big rat.
Content: The magician cursed him saying, 'You are fit to be a rat only, so be a rat itself', he once again changed the magician into a rat.
Content:
- Fear, grief, mental pain which remain in the mind, are all permanent impermanence which go on shaking you, whatever be the disguise you assume.
Content: Until these are driven out of you permanently, whatever you do, whatever you achieve, a ray of sorrow will be running in that in a subtle manner.
Content:
- Bliss is permanent.
Content: Sorrow is permanent impermanence.
Content:
- It is only those shocks which occur in life, which are the jet vehicles that lead us to the next dimension of life.
Content:
- The unexpected shocks and turns that we face in our lives - are only those incidents which shake our minds, which sleep in the darkness of ignorance.
Page 339
Content: To lose the impermanent sorrow and to attain the permanent bliss, we can face any shock with interest. No need to hesitate.
Content: Make the full use of the teachers called 'unexpected shocks' which teach you the lessons of life. You will see progress.
Content: 'In life, we should permanently live a trouble-free life along with property and all comforts'
Content: This one is such an essay, that every friend who is trying to drive the wheel of life, must read. In this impermanent world, one must have the above as the linch pin, duly watching out often for ditches, humps and pits.
Content: Oh my God! Even after five years. You look like goddess Mahalakshmi (the Goddess of wealth). I might cast my eyes on you! Beware!
Content: Very glad that even after so many years, you have not forgotten any thing. Oh! To think about that!!
Content: What life is this? Running the same way monotonously!
Content: How many other people are fine! God is testing only some people! They are always in trouble the same way! Why?
Content: He has settled comfortably in life. He owns a house! He has a good job! Now he is very comfortable.
Content: In this manner people's conversations grow only centered on permanence.
Content: What is permanent?
Content: After raising this question in the mind and finding the answer, continue to read the essay.
Content: At this minute, the air that a person breathes in Chennai (city in South India) is Chennai air. After a few minutes, if the same air reaches Kancheepuram (another town in South India), if one breathes that there, then, that is Kancheepuram air.
Page 340
Content: Calling it as Chennai air and Kancheepuram air will appear as true for that respective moment only. In truth there is no such thing as separate Kancheepuram air at all.
Content: It is true that air is present. It goes on changing places. Today's Indian air is tomorrow's Sri Lankan air.
Content: Man's body and mind are also changing in a similar fashion. Only the Causal Energy (Atman), which is responsible for man to be alive, is true Permanent.
Content: Otherwise those who go around in the world with names of Karuppusami and Govindasami are all just like the Indian air and Sri Lankan air. For that incident (true for the 50 or 60 years of life-time) only, it will appear as true.
Content: The body is continually growing and decaying. That only is called as 'growth-decay phenomenon' by doctors.
Content: This only is 'Dhammapada philosophy' as stated by Buddha and it states that during each breath man is born and he dies.
Content: Mind flowers and disappears continuously.
Content: The universal rule is that, at the same time, positive and negative things go on simultaneously.
Content: But, as far as men are concerned, in their castle of opinions called 'castle-in-the-air' (built out of one's own thoughts and opinions), they keep within these castles some illusory and limiting ideas about the world, its people and about relationships, feeling, truth... some knowingly or unknowingly, and begin to lead a family life with them.
Content: The actual truth is one thing and the castle of mental opinions of man is a different one.
Content: That is why men begin to work hard and toil mainly for two things:
Content:
- They remaining in that impermanent illusory castle built of their opinions about their life, property, comforts, wife and other people. They toil to make property, comforts, wife, relatives remain permanent.
Content: 2. They struggle to make sure that nothing goes beyond their opinion, or their expectations and desires.
Page 341
Content: Here is a beautiful incident to explain about the illusory nature of our castle of opinions.
Content: Once a woman came to the Advaitha Master, Digambarar, grief struck.
Content: Digambarar asked, 'What is the problem, Ma?'
Content: The woman said, 'Sir my husband has died. Everyone told me that you know the past, present and the future of all. They told me that you possess all capabilities and have realized the truth experientially. By your divine power, somehow make my dead husband come alive. That is enough. I do not want any thing else in this world.'
Content: Digambarar asked again, 'Which husband shall I bring back to life?'
Content: The woman was shocked at this question Digambarar asked. The people who were around her were shocked too at this question. They expected the mystic to give a solution to the woman, no one expected that he would confuse and frighten her.
Content: The woman said in a feeble voice, 'Master! What are you asking?'
Content: Digambarar said, 'I have asked you correctly. Which husband should I bring back to life?
Content: Is it the husband who lived before you got married; or the husband who lived after you got married; or the husband who lived some time after you got married and after you got many children?
Content: Or otherwise, is it the husband, whom you now say is dead? I should bring to life the husband who lived in which state? First you decide that, lady. Then we can bring to life that husband, who lived with you in that particular state.'
Content: The woman now went to the peak of confusion. One thing she could understand, namely, that there was a big truth contained in the mystic's words.
Content: Which husband? Which husband? - This question was ringing in her ears and troubling her mind very much.
Content: He had given that woman shock treatment with his question. She had gone from the state of 'peak of sorrow' to the state of 'peak of agitation' and
Page 342
Content: then by his question she was taken to the 'peak of confusion'. Finally he looked at her with a graceful smile.
Content: Though the woman was at the peak of confusion, the belief that a solution for her problem was being obtained blossomed in some corner of her heart and the woman's face also began to slowly bloom up.
Content: Digambarar said, 'As we think, men are not permanent'.
Content: Boy in childhood, adolescent in youth, middle-aged man in his middle ages, and old man in old age.
Content: Even though man lives through all these four stages, at different stages, they remain with different levels of body and mind.
Content: If all these four stages of man are watched, they will not match with one another. It will appear as though, all the four stages are four separate individuals.
Content: When a boy became a youth, the boy had died. There is no boy there. When the youth became middle-aged, the youth had died. No youth there. When the middle-aged man became an old man, the middle-aged man had died.
Content: In this manner, when each stage changes into another, the previous stage dies away. Even after seeing these deaths continuously, what protects us from grieving is only our 'feeling of desire' (a false notion of 'mine').
Content: What makes the normal one of 'my husband' as a chain of desires is the imagination beyond limits of 'my own husband'.
Content: 'Oh girl! You will understand if you think as to why you are suffering. You will know the reason for your suffering' Digambarar said.
Content: Hearing this, the lady became silent.
Content: Digambarar said, 'Your husband's youth had died. You did not cry this much for that. When the human body of your husband changed from middle-aged body and touched the old age, the middle-aged body died. You had not cried for that also. Now, you are crying and grieving for the old-aged husband's body dying. Does it not appear rather strange to you?
Page 343
Content: Is your love and affection on the body? Or is it on the husband? Otherwise, is it on the claim of ownership that 'he is my own husband' he asked.
Content: The more and more the woman thought about it, what had to be understood was understood by her. She fell down and prostrated at the feet of the mystic.
Content: 'If really I am suffering only because my husband has died, while crossing each stage (of my husband), I should have cried for my husband's earlier body having died. But I had not cried like that. If I am crying now, surely it is because of the craving which resulted due to the right of ownership that 'he is my own husband.' The lady thought in this manner.
Content: Once she understood this truth, the woman felt as though a big burden had been taken off her mind.
Content: Change is the only thing that is permanent. The nature of the world is to change. To change continuously is growth.
Content: It is enough if this truth is understood. Permanent nature of the world is to change without being permanent.
Content: When you understand this you will continuously grow in the path of life, happily accepting the unexpected changes and unexpected turns in your individual life. The wonderful flower of experiential maturity will blossom within you.
Content:
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: In America, there was a sensational consumer court case, which was rather a strange one.
Content: The reason is that the person who filed the case was a thief! The 'case was filed' on the house in which the theft was made!
Content: The case: As the roof of the house to which he went to steal, broke and fell down on the thief, the thief was wounded badly!
Content: The thief's contention: 'Punish me for stealing. But I should be compensated for the accident that occurred in that house when I went to steal there. I was
Page 344
Content: badly wounded when I went there to steal because the roof of that house was not constructed properly.'
Content: For this case, the court decided that the owner of the house should give a huge amount of money as compensation.
Content:
- The one that makes us face life in an angle quite unexpected by us - Permanent rule of 'impermanence'.
Content: Prepare yourself to face it!
Content:
Content: Meditation chisels.
Content: Chisel No. 51.
Content: Let body, life and soul be commanded, to surpass happiness and realize bliss.
Content: The period in between two wars cannot be said to be peace. That period is a preparation time for the next war.
Content: Similarly, incidents in between two big sorrows cannot be said to be 'joyous incidents'. It is only a small sorrow. The reduction in the quantum of pain cannot be said to be joy.
Content: What all man calls as comfort and happiness are only pains which are reduced or expressed in a different way.
Content: Until it is not felt consciously bliss cannot even be imagined.
Content: Bliss is gapless. Sorrow is permanent impermanence. It contains some gaps. Only those gaps are happiness. This gap is the one which has to be surpassed.
Content: Sorrow - world's nature - your mind's nature.
Content: Bliss - universal nature - Your soul's nature (Nature of Atman)
Content: In your life, it is enough if you have experienced bliss just only once... It will remain permanently. Because it is permanent.
Content: Consequently, if you go beyond the world nature of 'permanent impermanence', you will jump into the universal nature. The sea of attachment will be surpassed.
Page 345
Content: How much ever happiness you may have faced in your life, if you still experience sorrow then please understand that the happiness you experienced is not bliss. It is dosha (affliction). Another of sorrow!
Content: Let this truth descend deep within you.
Content: Surpassing happiness let your entire mind, body, life and soul all be commanded that 'Bliss must be attained. That is the one and only aim'. Let this solid truth melt and become liquid in the mind. Consciously realize these wisdom truths and meditate on it.
Content:
Page 346
Content: 97. Don't worry about the future.
Content: A 27 year old man, with a peculiar desire, met me in a meditation camp at Chennai.
Content: He asked, 'It seems you possess special super-natural powers?' I enquired as to why he wanted to know about that.
Content: 'Super natural work is a kind of play. Because of the lack of knowledge of its subtlety and its intricacies, they give surprises to people. It is not an expression of wisdom at all. It is an ordinary magic, a jugglery.' - After these basic truths were explained to him, I asked him, 'Now tell me, for what you wish to utilize these super-natural powers?'
Content: He said, 'You teach me the art or mantra to subjugate the eighteen-handed goddess Kali Devi. I want to get some powers from Kali.'
Content: I told him, 'Let subjugating the eighteen handed Kali be there on one side. First of all learn how to subjugate the two handed Kali that is your wife.'
Content:
- Your mind will make you live in the future only by telling some reason or the other. It will make you continuously lose those people and things before you. This action is one that should be brought to an end.
Content:
- Future Present Past. Even though there are these three times, what is available in our hands, is the present time only.
Content:
- The past has gone out of our hands; the future has not yet come to our hands. Our worrying about these two, only make us unable to enjoy the present time, which is very much in our hands.
Content:
- Is it wise to lose the present time, which is always with us for the sake of the thoughts and worries about the past and future, which are never with us? Think...
Page 347
Content: It was time for the sun to just peep out. In the flower garden, along with one hundred new monks, Buddha began to express the rules and regulations for the monks.
Content: He was telling the rules one by one.
Content: One among the rules was:
Content: 'The monks during their ascetic life should not go near women. They should avoid even seeing women. As soon as you see their feet, get out of their way. Don't even look up and see...'
Content: As Buddha continued to mention the other rules one of the new monks, Nadaneetan, rose up and asked, 'In case that girl expresses her obeisance to me, what should I do?'
Content: Buddha said, 'Without raising you head, you can pay your obeisance. No harm.'
Content: Nadaneetan, 'Then, do you say that one can be talking to women without raising the head; Nothing wrong!'
Content: 'What! You are making the rule up side down. Pay your obeisance and immediately move away from there.'
Content: 'If that girl asks for some help from me, or asks me directions to get to a particular place or if she wants me to lift her basket and help her then can I help her? If such help is asked what should I do?'
Content: 'Mmm... In unavoidable circumstances, when there is no other person is available nearby, when the situation is such that only you have to help, then you can help. No harm in that.'
Content: 'If that girl asks me, 'it is night time now. When I think of robbers, I feel very much afraid. I believe you. Can you please come up to my house and drop me and go?' Can I go with that girl or not?'
Content: 'How can you ask this? Serving people is also one of the jobs of the monks. Under such critical situations, considering the welfare of the society, help can be rendered. No harm in that.
Content: But having that as a pretext, you should not talk to that girl. Do not touch the girl.'
Page 348
Content: 'Right. Considering the safety, while I am going with the girl, without speaking to her or touching her, up to her house, I can go.'
Content: 'In case that girl struggles and falls in a big ditch, what to do? Then, can I touch and lift her?'
Content: 'There is no other way. You have to save her. You must hold her hand and lift her up. During such accidents, you can touch. There is nothing wrong with that. After saving and leaving her in the house, you should return immediately. Under the pretext of saving her, you should not enter the house.'
Content: 'After I leave her in the house, in case, that girl says, 'My father has not returned home yet. My brother also is not there in the house. The rowdy who bothers me often on the river side, is roaming about in this street.
Content: As we were coming, then itself I have noticed him. Please remain in the house till my father or brother returns.' If she humbly begs me like this, what should I do?'
Content: All the monks seated around there, on seeing Nadaneetan going on asking the questions, began to get confused.
Content: It is difficult for ordinary people to put an end to Nadaneetan's talk.
Content: Enlightened Masters will stump them with their apt replies and actions.
Content: Buddha said, 'Yes. Yes. That girl's father and brother may not come at all. Therefore that night, there may be a compulsion for you to stay there.
Content: Next day morning, news may come that her father and brother had died in an accident. Pity! The girl, who would be standing as an orphan, may ask you for refuge. You also, out of pity, give life to that girl.
Content: Then as husband and wife you both may perhaps come to me to get my blessings.' - This way he was talking swiftly.
Content: Seeing the stunning turn in Buddha's reply, Nadaneetan started trembling inside.
Content: Buddha continued, 'Perhaps, when both of you come to me for getting my blessings I may even ask you, 'Oh! You, useless fool! Why asceticism for persons like you?' I am asking you this question now itself. When you have not even gone beyond ordinary imagination, why asceticism for you? Drop the
Page 349
Content: ochre robes down! Remain in a vow of silence along with the ascetic preparatory committee till I tell you again.' Having said this he sent him away.
Content: In case...
Content: Will it be so...
Content: If it so happens...
Content: To think in this manner about the possibility of some bad events happening, and taking preventive measures now is certainly a wise action only.
Content: If I fail in the exams...
Content: In case loss occurs in my business..
Content: If that disease comes...
Content: To think in this manner, and after thinking, in order to keep the future clear of such mishaps, using the present time to take preventive measures and fixing loop holes is a wise act.
Content: Without any thought about the future and without knowing the greatness of the future, merely wasting away the present, is a job done by fools.
Content: Perhaps... perhaps...
Content: Thinking of the future constantly and imagining some mishaps in the future all the time and being afraid that all these bad events will happen all the time is the work of people who have lost control of their minds.
Content: J.Krishnamurthy has said these wise words about the fear of the future:-
Content: 'Out of a hundred imaginations even one does not come true. Even if one or two come true, it is for our good only.'
Content: Profession, relations, societal status, and position - We can apply these wise words to all our imaginary fears about the above mentioned areas.
Content: Will it happen this way?
Content: Will it happen that way?
Page 350
Content: In this manner, out of our hundred imaginary fears about the future, the possibility of even one becoming true is very less. Even if one of it happens as we feared that is also for our growth only.
Content: Life is a road filled with 'continuous riddles.'
Content: Mostly it is waiting, keeping with it, riddles, which we cannot imagine. We cannot avoid that even.
Content: Instead of saying, 'What if this happens or what if that happens', and giving importance to the future, let us be present in the present moment fully. If we begin to handle the present correctly, we need not worry about the future.
Content: Because...
Content: Today's present was yesterday's future. Tomorrow's future, when it is actually met, will be the present at that time.
Content: Hence it is enough, if one knows to face the present. No need to worry about the future.
Content: Whether you worry or not, it is only wise to prepare yourself to face the future, which has to be faced.
Content: Begin to face the 'present'! Begin to live in the 'present'!
Content: The time and energy which are wasted due to worries and unnecessary anxieties will be saved. Action and thought will begin to be clear.
Content: The more and more you live with the single thought of the present only, certainly life will become more prosperous.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Nitty's wife who was at the peak of the mountain, asked out of fear, 'Dear, in case I fall down from here...'
Content: The tourist guide on hearing this replied, 'Madam, in case you fall down, don't fail to enjoy the beautiful scenery on your left side.'
Page 351
Content:
- This is not a mere joke. It is a technique. In case you are in the present, when you meet with an accident, in that minute, you will touch the source of energy which is the soul. (Energy of the Atman).
Content: Meditation chisels Chisel No.52.
Content: If you do not win at this minute in which minute are you going to win?
Content: A tiger will certainly be never born to a cat. Same way, for a man who constantly thinks he suffers bliss will not be born.
Content: This is true till he is suffering. This cannot change. As long as the suffering is there, bliss cannot be born.
Content: Even if a drop of rain thinks, it cannot by itself prevent it from touching the earth. Reason: Gravitational force.
Content: When it has started to rain, it will rain and fall on to the earth only. If sorrow and grief start raining within you, you cannot block it. This is natural law of the mind.
Content: From this minute the next minute is born. Future is delivered from the present moment!
Content: Who is going to be born - Is it a tiger or a cat? This decision is made by nature.
Content: Whether you are going to be blissful or not - is decided not by you, it is decided in the manner you spend your present moment. So the present moment is the mother of the future.
Content: At this moment, how are you...? Examine yourself.
Content: All the subsequent minutes are going to be like that.
Content: That way only, life will be lived.
Page 352
Content: If this minute you are in bliss, all the subsequent minutes also you will be in bliss.
Content: Even if you try to be otherwise, life in the future will be blissful and this cannot be prevented.
Content: This only is the secret why mystics are always blissful.
Content: Those who have tasted bliss once in their life cannot experience sorrow once again!
Content: For you also, this is possible. During the time of meditation you will get it.
Content: First of all, change the grieving mind. Be blissful in this minute. Be blissful! Blissful! You will continue to be blissful! This is a technique.
Content: Impregnate bliss in the present moment. It is certainly possible by you. Win this minute and show.
Content:
Page 353
Content: 98. Death.
Content: The mystic Diogenus was standing at a place where there was a heap of human bones and he was staring at it. Alexander the Great was surprised to see this.
Content: Alexander asked with eagerness, 'What are you examining in this heap? What are you searching for?'
Content: The mystic Diogenus said, 'I am searching for one thing which I am unable to find'
Content: 'Is it that hard to find?'
Content: 'Yes. I am searching to find out if there is any difference between your father's bones and the slaves' bones. So far I have not been able to find any difference' said the mystic.
Content:
- All the differences are seen in between birth and death. Not later than that.
Content: When man dies, the body dies. The mind continues its story. Again birth! Again death!
Content: Even if the body is burnt in such a way, that even ashes do not remain, the un-dead mind should die. This incident only is true death.
Content: Only when this auspicious incident of the mind dying happens, man becomes God. A mad person becomes a man of wisdom.
Content: As long as the mind is alive, you don't live. It is only the mind that lives through you. When the mind dies, then only for the first time, you are truly born.
Content:
Content:
- Man, while being born dies.
Content:
- Man who is born some day will die on some day - This is Maya or Illusion.
Content:
- Every second, birth and death are happening in the body in equal measure.
Content: -- This is a scientific truth too!
Page 354
Content: If death is met with, face to face, next moment itself, enlightenment will be attained.
Content: `Commit murder without a knife! Die without effort! To be born in Bliss!'
Content: A small incident to understand the depth of these meaningful Zen lines:
Content: Kesava Rishi delivered a discourse on meditation under the title 'Death at Perumangudi'. As the last line of the discourse, he said,
Content: 'I repeat if you do not think about death while living, while dying, you will have to think about life and rave', so saying he took leave.
Content: Next morning, disciple Swaroopan got a big doubt. He went to the Master and said, 'Master, I have thought a lot about death. I don't understand any thing. While I am still alive, how to understand about death?'
Content: 'You are dying while being born. Meditate on this. You will understand.' Kesava Rishi said this and left the place.
Content: In spite of trying the whole day, there was no use at all.
Content: Next day, Swaroopan said, 'Master, I don't understand. Tell me some other way.'
Content: Kesava Rishi said, 'You are being born, while you are dying. You meditate on this.' And he went away.
Content: Again even after trying for a full day, Swaroopan could not even understand the meaning of the line that the Master had said.
Content: 'I know about spirituality to some extent. It is enough if you help me a little. I will be enlightened.' - These were the words Swaroopan had stated when he had joined as a disciple to Kesaya Rishi. The haughtiness which was underlying these lines stated by him, now pricked deeply and painfully in the heart of Swaroopan.
Content: 'I am unable to find out the meaning of the single line stated by the Master. Is it mere haughtiness of knowledge only that what I was thinking till today that I knew spirituality?' - When such an understanding began, at that moment itself he was choked with the pain of grief in his throat.
Page 355
Content: Though he could not understand the statement of the Master, his haughtiness did not reduce even a little for Swaroopan.
Content: He went to the Master and stood there asking in a single line, 'Even this I don't understand. Tell me some other way.'
Content: Kesava Rishi laughingly said, 'All right, die once and see.'
Content: Shocked at this, he loudly said, 'How is it possible, Master?'
Content: Kesava Rishi said, 'Swaroopa! You know every thing about spirituality! It is easy to die, my friend. Sit down calmly, without any movement and murder yourself without a knife. You will die without any effort. See all that happens when you do this and enjoy!' so saying he sent him away.
Content: The whole of the next day, when he came to know that whatever he did or whatever he thought was effort only, he understood the depth of his ignorance and the height of his ego. His pride was reduced.
Content: As Swaroopan was waiting for it to dawn, no sooner than Kesava Rishi came out of his hut, he cried like a little boy, saying, 'Master, please pardon me. I do not know any thing. I do not know any thing.'
Content: Kesava Rishi embraced him and said, 'Don't cry. You have got the fitness. Hereafter, learning will be easy. Come on!' So saying he took him under the banyan tree.
Content: Kesava Rishi asked, 'When you were born what did you do at first?'
Content: 'First, I would have breathed in. I would have drawn the breath inside.'
Content: 'When you die, what will you do last?'
Content: 'Lastly I will breathe out or exhale.'
Content: 'Are you not continuously breathing in and breathing out?'
Content: 'Yes'
Content: 'Know it! When you inhale, you are born. When you exhale, you die.'
Content: Continuously each time when you inhale and exhale, you are dying while being born, or you are being born while dying.
Page 356
Content: At this minute, the air that you let go outside does not come inside; does it not mean that you have died! If the air that you let out comes inside again, you become alive. You are born again.
Content: Do you understand now?'
Content: Having come out of the confusion, Swaroopan nodded his head silently.
Content: Kesava Rishi said, 'It is enough if you sit calmly and watch your breath. It is a very big meditation. Bring your attention to the tip of the nose. Observe only the breath coming in and going out.
Content: The more and more your awareness increases, the ego, which you are thinking as you, will automatically, leave you by itself.
Content: The ego will die away.'
Content: Swaroopan for his part applied himself sincerely to meditation technique and attained salvation.
Content: Buddha, at the time of leaving his body, gives this meditation technique only to the world in the name of 'Vipassana'.
Content: There are many who got enlightenment by doing this meditation only. There is historical evidence also for this.
Content: You can also try and see. Why not?
Content: 'Watching the breath' is a very simple but very efficient meditation. Please try.
Content: Meaningful incident.
Content: When Lord Shiva was explaining the secrets to Parvathi, he said, 'Watching the breath is very difficult only for a person who is not pure.'
Content: The human mind has got stained to such an extent that even for ten minutes one is unable to sit calmly and watch the breath.
Content: The stain must be removed.
Page 357
Content: Meditation chisels. Chisel No. 53.
Content: You do not live by breathing air. Then by what do you live?
Content: Man does not live only by breathing air, which is a mixture of oxygen and hydrogen.
Content: The essence that is within the air that is breathed in only is the root cause for existence of human life.
Content: A German Psychologist, William Rich says, 'I indicate that as 'Argon energy'.
Content: The truth that what we inhale is only oxygen was till few years ago a guess only for even scientists. Only after it is proved man believes it to be true.
Content: Science has guessed today to the extent to say, 'There is one thing which is the life-essence in the air we breathe. It may take a long time to be proved.'
Content: Five thousand years back itself, our Rishis have realized consciously and said, 'Breathing air is only a boat which brings the life-essence of 'PRANA'. Your being alive is not due to the breathing. It is possible only due to the movement of PRANA.'
Content: After watching the breath and after starting to do meditation, what comes first in your awareness is only the boat called breathing air.
Content: As you continue to watch, the awareness will increase.
Content: Only when the awareness increases, you will feel the 'PRANIC ENERGY' which comes into your body with inhalation. Finally, you will become the center of the universe.
Content: Watch your breath, until you feel the pranic life energy which is the essence of the breath.
Content: Make the times you breathe as meditation times.
Content: Secrets will be revealed to you.
Page 358
Content: Whatever be the action you do, while doing it, watch the breath that comes and goes inside the body.
Content: While observing the breath itself, involve yourself in the action.
Content: While doing the action itself, watch the breath.
Content:
Page 359
Content: 99. Eternal Bliss.
Content: Bliss is one that is not known to many. The few who know it do not understand it. To those very few who have experienced and felt it, it is an unexplainable one.
Content: Bliss can be experienced. Over and above that it can be pointed out that 'Bliss is here only. Bliss can be attained in this manner also. This only is bliss.' But bliss cannot be explained.
Content: The words of wisdom and meditation techniques of all the enlightened Masters are only for showing the sea of bliss.
Content: This bliss is only that which has to be discovered by an individual person by digging deep within himself in his own personal life.
Content: A gentleman, who was living superficially, became vexed and spoke to the Zen Master, saying, 'What is this? For the last forty years I have done meditation. Still I have not got salvation.'
Content: The Master slowly said, 'It is forty years only. Not forty births. Is it not?'
Content: To obtain enlightenment, the divine energy will take the same time that is taken to snap the finger. The time taken by water which is 99.9 degrees centigrade to boil and change into steam at 100 degrees centigrade is the same time that will be taken for the strong mind to dissolve.
Content: But, how much time will it take for the ordinary water to reach 99.9 degrees centigrade? For that how much of heat energy and effort would be needed? In case it has frozen as an ice slab...
Content: Minds of many people are only ice slabs.
Content: Heat should be created within you.
Content: Begin to work hard...
Page 360
Content: In the same way as camphor disappears the moment it catches fire, the miracle of disappearance of mind will occur.
Content: The wisdom search for bliss will appear a little strange rather.
Content: The reason:
Content: Being blissful is natural. Not being blissful only, is artificial.
Content: In life, as we have continuously got accustomed to live artificially without bliss, so the artificial way of living has become the natural way of living. This perplexity has formed itself. Nature has begun to appear as artificial for an average man.
Content: This is the reason why the search for wisdom appears rather strange.
Content: A disciple approached a Zen Master with a search for wisdom.
Content: Zen Masters' approach is rather different.
Content: To understand their speech itself, some times separate maturity is necessary.
Content: The disciple said to the Master, 'For me to get enlightenment, what should I do? I have tried all methods known to me...'
Content: Zen Master said, 'Oh! It is very easy my friend.'
Content: 'Is it so? Teach me that method immediately.'
Content: 'It is very difficult, my friend.'
Content: The disciple got confused. 'Master, what are you saying? I don't understand any thing. The method to get enlightenment is very easy. If you say teaching that is very difficult, I do not understand that.'
Content: The Zen Master said, 'That method is very, very easy. That is why to teach that to you it is very, very difficult.'
Content: 'I do not understand what you say.'
Page 361
Content: Zen Master said, 'I have not even started as yet, to explain that method to you. Even before that you say that understanding itself is difficult. How is it possible to teach that to you?'
Content: The disciple said, 'Even if it is difficult only for you to listen through your ears and understand, you yourself try that easy method once. Then only all will be understood.'
Content: The disciple said, 'Please tell me that method soon.' He became happy.
Content: Zen Master said:
Content:
- It will go though a tree. But it will not make any sound in doing so. You have to find out what that is.
Content:
- It will pass through the lush green grass, without causing any movement in the grass. You have to find out what that is.
Content:
- Even after falling in a puddle of water, it will not create any sort of waves in the water. You have to find out what that is. If you find the answer you will get enlightenment.
Content: Disciple's joy knew no bounds. 'If I had known that there is such an easy method, I would have got enlightenment long back! It can be found out if I go in search of tree, grass and water. Why does he say this is hard to learn? - Wondering this way, he started searching.
Content: Even after continuously trying for one month, the disciple could not at all find that one, which will go through without creating any movement in a tree, grass and water.
Content: After searching a lot, he got tired. No use.
Content: Lastly, when the disciple returned to the Master, he asked him, 'What is that thing? I could not find it out.'
Content: Zen Master said, 'Thing! It is not at all a thing.'
Content: 'If so, is it nothing at all?'
Content: 'Mmm. It can also be called so.'
Content: 'If you say this, then, how shall I search for it?' he asked at the peak of confusion.
Page 362
Content: The Zen Master said, 'Friend, think well. Did I ask you to search for it? I told you only to find out what it is. Certainly, it can be found. Finding it is very, very easy. On the other hand, if you begin to search for it, finding it will be very, very difficult. Now think about it. You can come to understand what I said earlier.'
Content: Having understood to some extent the subtle thing stated by the Master, the disciple, due to his over-enthusiasm, said, 'Please tell me as to what that thing is about which we were talking for so long.'
Content: The Zen Master replied, 'It is not any thing else. It is the one which is Omni-present the Ananda energy or Bliss energy only.'
Content: Having understood the subtlety, the disciple very quickly found out the Ananda energy.
Content: Enlightenment is feeling the Ananda energy going beyond the experience, as a consciously experimented realization.
Content: In spite of always remaining abounded in bliss, not getting tired of the abundance of sweetness - Only this state is called the state of experience of realization.
Content: This is certainly possible for all. In fact attaining enlightenment is the birth right of every man (i.e.) a natural right.
Content: On account of continuously seeing the artificial quality of remaining without bliss right from birth, the non-boring 'Permanent bliss' may appear a little strange for some people.
Content: But I can say emphatically...
Content: If tried, it is possible. You can surely attain bliss. Attaining the state of bliss is a very, very easy thing.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: A disciple told a Tantric mystic
Content: 'I want to be blissful.'
Page 363
Content: The mystic asked, 'Really?'
Content: The disciple said, 'Yes, yes.'
Content: 'It is very easy. Remove the first three words of your request. You will be blissful.
Content: The disciple asked, 'Which one...? Which one...?'
Content: Mystic said, 'Erase 'I want to' and look at what remains.'
Content:
- Allow the wisdom truths to penetrate you it will fight and win.
Content: Meditation chisels.
Content: Chisel No.54.
Content: Living in the material world one can still realize eternal bliss.
Content: Leaving home, don't run away to the forest.
Content: Enlightenment will not be obtained by sitting under a tree in the forest.
Content: For a person who cannot sit in a place peacefully in the house, believing that he would become peaceful, if he goes to the forest is Maya, illusion.
Content: A truth... The maximum mental maturity required for a person to be a family man is only the minimum qualification required for a person aspiring to continue the life as an ascetic.
Content: To support and hold in the outer world, there is family.
Content: If you totter in the inner world there is none to support and hold you!
Content: Here it is only the struggler himself, who has to support the struggler.
Content: Therefore, I tell you...
Content: Asceticism is not an escape route for a person who escapes. It is a path decisively taken by a person who has taken a determined decision to attain eternal bliss.
Page 364
Content: It is a way of celebration. It is a separate method.
Content: Whatever has to be seen in the outer world see all of it. Enjoy. Don't keep any balance in any thing.
Content: Do not get yourself tethered with any one or any thing.
Content: Mentally always be a person possessing your own individuality.
Content: Don't get caught in any thing, anywhere. Even in the name of love, don't be slaves for anybody or any thing.
Content: In giving love, be a person of boundless liberality. That is sufficient to be in eternal bliss.
Content: To attain the state of eternal bliss, make your attempt from where you are.
Content: Make every cell of your body function. Gather together continuously - meditation for energy; and wisdom truths for the intellect.
Content: Asceticism is a wisdom path. It is a royal path.
Content: But, if tried with full breath, that is, if tried with all earnestness and sincerity, while remaining in the external world itself, one can reach eternal bliss.
Content: Become eternal bliss itself.
Content: This is a possible for each and every one.
Content:
Page 365
Content: 100. Celebration.
Content: Suzuki was a great Zen Master. Here is a very beautiful Haikou written by him:
Content: 'Before beginning the search for wisdom...
Content: Mountain appeared as a mountain.
Content: Flower appeared as a flower.
Content: River appeared as a river.
Content: After attaining enlightenment...
Content: Mountain appeared as a mountain.
Content: Flower appeared as a flower.
Content: River appeared as a river.
Content: All the confusion is only in between.'
Content: Buddhu and Buddha - both do not have sorrow.
Content: Buddhu means a fool; Buddha means a mystic.
Content: What all sorrows you now experience are indications that you are not fools.
Content: They are evidences that you are moving towards wisdom. Make your progress with zeal.
Content: By getting the strength to rule a country, or by accumulating enormous amount of money, celebration will not be born. Only be getting strength to rule one's own self, and by creating the quality and maturity to enjoy blissfully whatever is available, celebration will be born.
Content: It is only suffering mental trouble that stands as a wall between you and the celebration. Do you know that?
Content: No sort of suffering mental trouble can shake a person who is in the state of Krishna Buddha.
Content: The reason: It is the pure state that is reached after throwing away the feeling of mental suffering.
Content: Until a man remains affected by the disease of the feeling of mental suffering, only struggles will be visible for his eyes.
Content: If the feeling of celebration arises in a man, every thing will appear as celebration for his eyes.
Page 366
Content: When a poet once asked Buddha, 'Having been a king, why should you live like a beggar? Buddha said: 'Before I got enlightenment, even though I had everything with me, I was suffering. After enlightenment, even though I have nothing with me, I was, am, and will be blissful. For the sake of this state, any thing can be lost.'
Content: 'Oh, what a luxurious life!'
Content: This was the life what Gowtham Siddhartha lived before he became Buddha.
Content: Since Buddha's father, who had known before hand that his son, in his later days, would certainly become an ascetic, he had created and given to his son all sorts of luxuries.
Content: In spite of it, his father had made all arrangements to such an extent, that there was nothing else left in the world for his son to enjoy still he could not prevent Siddhartha becoming Buddha.
Content: Going beyond outer world comforts, he started in search of inner world comfort.
Content: He blossomed as the Buddha.
Content: The person who was first and foremost responsible for the art of living of wisdom and meditation being formulated in a systematic manner was Buddha. The first enlightened Master, who gave the knowledge about wisdom and prescribed the techniques to attain the same, was Buddha.
Content: The wisdom of Buddha is the one final target, which, each one of us is going to reach.
Content: If you look at the life of Krishna, there is nothing else other than celebration.
Content: The entire life of Krishna is a celebration, a celebration only!
Content: Krishna was the one, who, by his celebration itself, made all of his devotees, dissolve in celebration.
Content: Krishna's this state of celebration, is the expression of his wisdom.
Content: The wisdoms of all the mystics are similar. But the method of expression of that wisdom will be different and unique with each mystic.
Page 367
Content: Buddha expressed his wisdom as a way of wisdom; Krishna expressed it as a celebration; Pathanjali expressed it as Yoga; Jesus expressed it as love; Meera expressed in her devotional bhajans (songs in praise of God).
Content: It is true only that all methods of expression of wisdom will ultimately reach the Ocean of Bliss.
Content: Still in conformity with the mental make-up of the man of those times, some methods happened to be the best. If you go through that path, the journey towards bliss will be rather easy.
Content: Celebration is suited to the mental set-up of the present day man. The very attempt to celebrate life itself is a nice meditation technique. Krishna's celebration and Buddha's wisdom are the best wisdom paths for today's man.
Content: That is why I say that today's man should reach the state of Krishna-Buddha.
Content: Celebrate life. You will become a prosperous man.
Content: Some may think, 'Amidst so many struggles, how can we celebrate? How is this possible at all?'
Content: For this, it is enough if these words of wisdom are planted in the mind, and celebration would become possible:
Content: 'The end is in God's hands. You simply apply yourself in action.'
Content: What a beautiful statement!
Content: The reason for us to feel that life is a struggle is only the fear, 'What will happen in the future?'
Content: If the truth that 'end is in God's hands' descends into the consciousness, why worry; Why fear? The unnecessary feeling of mental suffering, which has caught hold of you, will begin to disappear.
Content: Feeling of mental suffering is not one related to life. It is related to our thoughts and feelings about life.
Content: Celebration is related to inner consciousness.
Content: It is not related to outer world comforts and luxuries such as property and the like.
Page 368
Content: But as far as we are concerned, since we wrongly believe deep in our minds that celebration is related to outer world luxuries and properties, we are not able to celebrate.
Content: The antidote medicine is 'celebration' for the poisonous feeling, 'Oh! I am struggling in life.'
Content: The end is in God's hands. Hence only simply applying yourself to life will stop the struggles of today's man.
Content: Simply living does not mean a tasteless, uninteresting life.
Content: Simply living is only a life-science approach of living without expectations and without any day dreams.
Content: In fact, only this state is celebration. If the end is in our hands, interest of the game will be ruined.
Content: 'The end is in HIS hand. Life is in your hand. Celebrate! Celebrate!' -- Approach life as per this Tao song. You will be in bliss.
Content: A Zen Master was asked, 'Where you live is an ordinary hut. Your affluent devotees have built you a mansion. And you live in this hut saying that these facilities are not needed. You are like a beggar to look at. What is the secret of this bliss that you enjoy?' - All these a writer had asked with wonder.
Content: The Master said, 'That secret is contained in three lines.'
Content: The writer became curious and asked, 'Is that so? Please tell us. Tell us.'
Content: The Master said, 'Yes. When I eat, I eat. When I sleep, I sleep. When I live, I live.'
Content: It is the general approach of the Zen Masters to give confusing answers to confusing questions.
Content: What that Master said was out and out about Krishna's 'Simply apply yourself in the actions'. Krishna, who lived at the zenith of celebration, gives us the method, 'Simply applying oneself to the action'.
Content: In other words, we must get dissolved only in the action that is being done at a given moment.
Page 369
Content: Going beyond the future and going beyond the mental sufferings about life, getting submerged or drowned in the action being done at a given moment will lead one easily to celebration.
Content: Then only the mere words celebration and bliss will become experiences.
Content: Can there be celebration only when there is an achievement?
Content: Why should the key of celebration remain outside? If you have realized this, then you will be the king of celebration! Each and every incident of the life will be a festival! It will be an achievement!
Content: It is only man's mental feeling that he is suffering that conceals these things from the inner eye. Begin to implement celebration practically in life.
Content: In the beginning, the change has to be implemented in a conscious way. Every time we are confronted with a problem and the mind immediately tells us that we are suffering we have to consciously remind ourselves that it is not true and that life is a celebration. It may appear to be rather hard and difficult. Don't lose your heart.
Content: Make the sagging, suffering feeling jump up with spirit. Do one thing at a time with full involvement.
Content: Celebrate as a gift each and every minute God has permitted you to live and act. Celebration will be born. The state of 'Krishna-Buddha' will arise.
Content: A meaningful incident.
Content: Understand the truth!
Content: You will surpass even mental suffering as celebration!
Content: A Sufi disciple thought, 'Why you make me alone suffer mentally like this? Is this your grace? Is your heart stone?' God appeared in his dream and asked him, 'The surgeon tears the skin, cuts the muscles and with blood oozing out continuously, he removes the tumour inside and throws it away. Is his heart stone?'
Content: Continuing further God said,
Page 370
Content: 'Be a little patient, be with more awareness. You will cross over times of suffering. For your karmas, negative thoughts to dissolve and disappear, do meditation. You will touch celebration time.'
Content: Meditation chisels.
Content: Chisel No.55.
Content: Let bliss be given its right place.
Content: 'Be blissful' - this is a meditation. It is a truth. It is a blessing.
Content: The meditation I want to give you as a gift is this.
Content: How long you have to be in suffering?
Content: Be blissful...
Content: Take effort to be so...
Content: You will be blissful only!
Content: Sit relaxed and straight and try this...
Content: In the same way as a milk packet is filled with milk, imagine that Bliss has filled up your whole body.
Content: Fully and deeply, feel consciously, that every cell is submerged in Ananda energy or bliss energy.
Content: Get yourself drowned in the conscious feeling of bliss which begins to bubble up.
Content: Whenever you get time, do this. You will be blissful. You would have learnt its method also. The truth or promise I wish to tell you also is this only.
Content: Man does all those things that are not required for being blissful. Slight change needs to take place for bliss to happen.
Content: If the wheel of life and the wheel of character, which now roll towards suffering, are made to roll towards the bliss, the problem is solved. Turn it.
Content: You will be blissful.
Page 371
Content: Finally, I bless you, 'Be blissful' and I mark the starting point for your blissful life.
Content: Be Blissful!
Content: THE END.
Content: (Of main book)
Content:
Page 372
Content: Annexure I
Content: M.I.N.D.
Content: MATTERS.
Content: A Mind Matters Column
Content: The Mind of a Mystic.
Content: By R.Murali Krishna, M.D.,
Content: President, James L.Hall, Jr.
Content: Centre for Mind, Body &
Content: Spirit.
Content: President, INTEGRIS,
Content: Mental Health, Oklahoma
Content: City, Oklahoma.
Content: Paramahamsa Sri Nithyananda Swami is a trim, healthy-looking young man with dark, shoulder-length hair. Handsome and polite, possessing an open manner and a wealth of curiosity, he could be any ordinary American college student.
Content: The difference is that ordinary American college students do not wear saffron robes and turbans, have not experienced spiritual enlightenment and are not regarded as a teacher, healer and mystic by millions of people in all corners of the world.
Content: A mystic? The term is not a bad fit for 'Swami', as he is known. Mystics, as popular culture tells us, have direct communion with God. Through means not understood or measurable, mystics are thought to have access to ultimate realities or truths. Picture a mystic and you will probably picture someone full of bliss, someone gifted with lofty thoughts and insights that the rest of us do not possess. The very presence of a mystic is thought to bring peace and healing to others.
Content: That's an apt description of Swami, a 27 year-old from South India. He is approached by thousands of people every year seeking relief from diseases and ailments that conventional medical approaches have not cured. Swami's background lends him the air of a mystic too. He left his home as a teen, visited ashrams across India, immersed himself in philosophy, read extensively and mastered the art of meditation.
Content: When Swami passed through Oklahoma City recently as one stop in his world travels, I asked him if he would let me use some of modern medicine's newest technology to peer into his brain while he meditated. My goal: to understand measure and demystify what happens during the mystic phenomena. Swami, who believes that meditation, has a scientific basis, happily agreed.
Page 373
Content: The procedures Swami went through were administered by some of Oklahoma City's finest and most experienced physicians, neuropsychologists and researchers: Drs. Fordyce, Ruwe and Higgins of the Jim Thorpe Rehabilitation Center Neuropsychology Department and Dr. Chacko of the PET Center of Oklahoma. These doctors were using technology they use with patients on a routine basis. When they look at images obtained by their technology, they know what's normal and what's not.
Content: The results from testing Swami? Decidedly not normal!
Content: Imaging Brain Activity
Content: Our first look into Swami's brain was achieved with the help of a Positron Emission Tomography (PET) device. Unlike traditional diagnostic techniques that produce images of the body's structure or anatomy, such as X-rays, CT scans or MRI, PET produces images of the function of the brain through the metabolic activity of the cells. An analog of glucose is attached to a radioactive PET tracer. The PET scanner then images the metabolically active brain areas at any given time.
Content: In the case of Swami, the drug was intended to identify highly active areas of the brain in an alert and conscious state, in the early stages of meditation and during deep meditation.
Content: The results of the PET scan tests were stunning. To begin with, the activity in the frontal lobes of Swami's brain was significantly heightened, even in early meditation stages. The level of activity was several times higher than would be seen in the average human brain under any conditions. The frontal lobes are associated with the functions of intelligence, attention, wisdom and judgment.
Content: When we then asked Swami to go into the deepest meditation state, there were two more remarkable findings.
Content: First, the dominant hemisphere of Swami's brain was more than 90 per cent shut down. It was as if Swami's brain had packed up and gone on vacation. It was quiet and still, completely at peace... and Swami had made it so at will.
Content: A second amazing aspect of Swami's deep meditation was that the lower portion of his mesial frontal areas lighted up in a very significant way. This area roughly corresponds to the reputed location of the mystical 'Third Eye'.
Page 374
Content: When we later asked Swami what he was doing when the mesial frontal areas lighted up, he said he was opening his Third Eye.
Content: Associated with both cosmic and inner knowledge, and thought to be a place of clarity and peace, the Third Eye is considered by many to be the seat of the soul. Were we seeing an indication that deep meditation can open an area of the brain responsible for communicating with the divine, looking deep into the mysteries of Self or creation? I believe the PET scan revealed what I call the brain's 'D-spot'. Whether you consider the 'D' in D-spot to stand for Delight, the Divine or even Dopamine (the chemical through which our bodies experience pleasure), initial indications are that meditation can stimulate it.
Content: Measuring Brainwaves
Content: The second procedure we used to look into Swami's brain is known as Quantitative Electroencephalography or QEEG. QEEG measures electrical patterns in the brain, patterns commonly referred to as brainwaves.
Content: There are four bandwidths of brainwaves, each different in speed, and each associated with a different state of mind. For instance, beta brainwaves are small and fast and linked with an awake, alert state of mind. Alpha brainwaves are slower and larger and are connected to feelings of well-being. Theta waves represent a state of consciousness that is close to sleep, a stage in which there is a sense of calmness and serenity without active thought.
Content: In a day's time, most people will experience all four types of brainwaves. The progression from one bandwidth to another, though, is not so easily in their control.
Content: From Swami's QEEG, though, we can see that he has complete control over his brainwaves. When in deep meditation, his brain smoothly shifted from one state to another like a talented pianist playing the scales. There was no hesitation and no retreating, just continuous, fluid shifts from one type of brainwave to the next. Because the QEEG represents the five brainwave bandwidths as colors, it was as if we were watching Swami float from color to color within a rainbow!
Content: Conclusions
Content: The brain is the body's most complex organ, containing more than 100 billion neurons, each of them in chemical and electrical conversation with up to 10,000 other neurons. Its sheer capacity to process information is astonishing.
Page 375
Content: Remarkable, that complexity presents little difficulty for Swami in managing his brain activity. Swami's mind - his thoughts, emotions and intellect - control his brain. He can, in a very fluid, easy way, shift his brain function and alter his brainwaves.
Content: More than answering questions, the voyage we took into the mind of a mystic brings intriguing questions for study.
Content: Are there techniques we can learn and teach that will bring balance and peace into people's lives?
Content: Can we invoke a healing response or accelerate healing through specific training? Can we learn techniques that will allow us to control pain or alter the course of a disease?
Content: Can we learn to activate what I call our D-spot, thus putting us in instant connection to delight or the divine?
Content: The results from our study of Swami are new pages in our world's growing book of research on the brain. There continue to be indications that the human mind may be able to choose to heal the body. We are now looking at the possibility of people learning and acquiring these healing capabilities, an event of immense benefit for humankind. The potential for altering the rates and progression of many diseases - heart disease, cancer, arthritis, alcoholism and many others - is beginning to look achievable.
Content: Swami is a bridge between the invisible, ancient world of mysticism and the modern, visible world of science and discovery. As brain research continues on a widespread basis, and as we appropriately bring the phenomena of mysticism into the realm of science for further study, we are taking strides on a path of hope and health.
Page 376
Content: Annexure II
Content: Services rendered by Dhyanapeetam
Content: (Some information from the web-site www.dhyanapeetam.org)
Content: (A.S.P) Ananda Spurana Programme has been conducted more than 1000 times all over the world
Content: (SSP) Sakthi Spurana Programme has been conducted in 10 places around the world
Content: (N.S.P) Nithyananda Spurana Programme has been conducted 80 times by Paramahamsa and new spiritual names given to 10,000 persons as per the being levels of respective individuals.
Content: 1,00,000 people have been touched by Sri Paramahamsa through 'Healing by meditation.
Content: Atma Spurana Programmes called ATSP have been conducted.
Content: 100 Ashramites are working in Bangalore Dhyanapeetam and doing full-time spiritual service.
Page 377
Content: So far, twice Paramahamsa has delivered discourses on Upanishads continously for 10 days in the Himalayas. All the discourses delivered during 2nd Himalayan pilgrimage are going to be published soon as a book titled 'Nithyopanishad'.
Content: 60 Dhyana Satsangs have so far been conducted by Sri Paramahamsa personally. Up to 2 lakh people have participated in the free meditation programmes.
Content: More than 200 audio and Video cassettes in Tamil and English have been released by Dhyanapeetam.
Content: Dhyana Spurana meditation programme which teaches 16 different meditations in just 2 days has been conducted.
Content: So far 3,00,000 students, both boys and girls have been directly benefited through Gnana Dana Seva.
Content: More than 1000 Yogis, who give Ananda healing, who have received initiations in healing, are doing free Ananda meditation services. Through them 10,000 persons receive Ananda healings worldwide, daily.
Content: More than 100 Acharyas have been trained by Paramahamsa. Through them, more than 10,000 persons have received meditation techniques in various meditation camps.
Page 378
Content: Dhyanapeetam has more than 800 Ananda healing centers worldwide in 20 countries.
Content: In order to help conduct the meditation camps continuously, more than 1000 Ananda Sevaks are working with Dhyanapeetam and are rendering social service.
Content: Mobile spiritual service centers called 'Divine shops' are going to Tamilnadu's various festivals and spiritual programmes so as to make available Dhyanapeetam's audio and video cassettes and books to people.
Content: Sanyasis are being created in the Ashram continuously.
Content: In Tamil and English, more than 100 books have been published by Dhyanapeetam. These books are available in the languages Tamil, English, Kannada, Gujarati, Telugu, Portuguese and French.
Content: An inspiring serial in the weekly Kumudam, "Kathavai thira, katru varattum" and serial in Spirituality, "Unnaippaar... Vaazhvu valamagum" in Vaanambadi weekly of Malaysia are being published.
Content: January 1st is a Grand 3-Festival day for Dhyanapeetam. This day is celebrated in the Ashram in a grand manner every year. On Jan. 1st 1978 Paramahamsa was born. On Jan. 1st 2000 Paramahamsa got enlightenment. In year 2003, the great meditation service organisation called Dhyanapeetam was started.
Content: In the Ashram, after giving due training in Brahmacharyam, Brahmacharys are created.
Page 379
Content: Annexure III
Content: Meditation Camps and meditation Seva Programmes.
Content:
- Ananda Spurana Programme (ASP)
Content: ASP consists of a two-day meditation camp. This is conducted by means of seven speeches and seven meditation techniques for the seven chakras (Energy centers), taken from seven different religions. These chakras, in which the body, mind and the soul merge, are cleansed and energised.
Content: 2. Sakthi Spurana (Meditation) Programme (SSP)
Content: Scientific explanations and spiritual meditation techniques about the three types of bodies in man viz. physical body, pranic body and causal body are being taught by Acharyas in this one day meditation camp. By this we can discover experientially the energies and peace lying hidden within us.
Content: 3. For Students. ASP. (Level I & II)
Content: One day meditation camp intended for students, both boys and girls. In this, in ASP Level I for students, interesting lectures about the wonders of the brain, enhancing of the reading ability, raising the level of standards of understanding and interesting practical methods and meditation techniques are taught by the Acharyas.
Content: In ASP Level II, wisdom truths about the various glands in the human body and about emotions, and basic life education on how to shape up the future in a blissful manner are taught by the Acharyas.
Content: 4. Nithyananda Spurana (Meditation) Programme (NSP)
Content: This is a four day meditation programme conducted personally by Paramanamsa. Paramanamsa teaches about the Vedic secrets and also the meditation techniques used by him for attaining enlightenment for himself.
Content: 5. Atma Spurana meditation programme. (ATSP)
Content: Who is an enlightened master? Where am I? How am I? - This is a 4 day programme conducted by Paramahamsa himself about these great spiritual principles based on the five KOSHAS within us.
Page 380
Content: 6. Healer's initiation Programme.
Content: After attending 2 ASP camps, for those who whole-heartedly wish to do Ananda Seva to people, healer's initiation is given free of cost in the Ashram.
Content: 7. Discourses on Spirituality.
Content: Acharyas directly go over and deliver discourses and meditation camps to the associations of such schools and colleges who obtain prior permission from the Ashram.
Content:
Content: Ananda Yogam.
Content: Free Gurukul education of one year duration.
Content: It is proposed to conduct the 'Art of living education' at Dhyanapeetam, Salem, under the Gurukul system with free food, dress and accommodation.
Content: This is for living a blissful life and is intended for the youth, both boys and girls, aged between 18 and 30, with their parent's permissions and who are interested in spirituality.
Content: The syllabus for the Ananda Yoga course includes:
Content: Secrets of living.
Content: Paths for success.
Content: Meditations for perfect health.
Content: Wisdom truths for bliss.
Content: Those who wish to be blissful and make others also blissful are welcome.
Content: Those who wish to get benefited by Ananda Yogam education, may send their photo and bio-data in a white paper and you may send your applications to Dhyanapeetam, Salem or Dhyanapeetam, Bangalore.
Content: (For address, see page.........)
Page 381
Content: Annexure IV
Content: Dhyanapeetam.
Content: Dhyanapeetam is located at Bidadi on the Bangalore - Mysore Road in beautiful, natural and scenic surroundings.
Content: In the Ashram, services such as Dhyana healing, teaching of meditation and free poor-feeding are being rendered.
Content: Dhyana Healing. (Ananda Healing)
Content: The main reason for all sorts of diseases is that the energy contained in the seven chakras of our bodies does not properly reach our bodies.
Content: Ananda Dhyana healers in the Dhyanapeetam will find out and tell you as to which chakra out of the seven chakras is affected in you.
Content: Based on the Vedas of the Rishis, audio cassettes under the title "Manthra Therapy" series have been made out, containing the healing vibrations specifically suited for each of the chakras.
Content: Further, individually selected meditation techniques are taught freely in the Ashram.
Content: The following have been formulated by Sri Paramahamsa Nithyananda:
Content: For the 7 chakras in our body - 7 separate meditations.
Content: For the 7 subtle bodies within our body - 7 different meditations.
Content: Specific meditations are taught to each of the patients depending upon his problems relating to his body, mind and his qualities.
Content: There are many, who, after undergoing the Dhyana healing properly and after becoming healed completely, exclaim with wonder, "How is it that I have been healed so quickly!?"
Content: If you want to stay in the ashram itself and undergo the healing process please register yourself a few days in advance, duly contacting Dhyanapeetam by telephone.
Page 382
Content: Because meditation corrects the energy deficiency, which is the root cause for all types of problems, whatever be the disease, meditation will give the relief from that.
Content: Ananda (Dhyana) healing:
Content: Ananda Dhyana healing is only that most modern healing method in which the deficiency of energy in the patient is corrected by giving the energy from within us.
Content: This healing is being given at Dhyanapeetam on all the days round the year by the healers who have been personally taught by Sri Paramahamsa.
Content: The yogis do this holistic healing all through the year to all those who come with problems of body, mind and their qualities.
Content: To those who stay in the ashram and take the healing, continuous healing is given by Ananda healers.
Content: Healing energy environment.
Content: It is rather sad that many are not at all aware of this spiritual truth.
Content: The reason for the crowd of people being always present around Rishis and enlightened masters is only on account of the Ananda energy field being released from and around them.
Content: Ananda energy has the capacity to give peace. It has the healing capability.
Content: In the same way as the magnetic field around a magnet attracts the iron by sending its magnetic attracting force to it, the Ananda energy field created by the enlightened masters around them only attracts people around them. It heals people; it makes them joyful.
Content: In the same way as an electric current can induce magnetism in a wrought iron piece and make it retain its magnetic powers, an enlightened master can energize a specified area of land or a material. This is called 'PRANA PRATHISHTA'. It is possible for an enlightened master to retain the Ananda energy continuously for a certain distance in an ordinary land. It is a subtle truth.
Content: Nithyanandapuri, where Dhyanapeetam is located, is one such energized plot of land. This land is full of Ananda Energy. Staying for a few days in such land spaces which have been so energized is equivalent to remaining by the
Page 383
Content: side of an enlightened master. Staying for all the 24 hours in the midst of such energy flow will go beyond our minds and work inside our bodies.
Content: Those who come along with patients as escorts for them ask me many times, "I had a particular problem; I did not undergo any healing. But I have been cured. How is it possible?"
Content: The answer is that there is no sort of magic or miracle in this. Whatever change occurs in you is entirely scientific. It can be easily understood.
Content: Everybody has a deficiency of energy. When such a deficiency of energy remains in an energized area for all the 24 hours, it is totally filled up with energy.
Content: Once the reason for a problem becomes all right, the problem is corrected. That is all.
Content: Each one of you should experience such matters at least once in your life-time. You should enjoy the flow of energy atom by atom.
Content: Meditations.
Content: The following meditations are taught to the public in Dhyanapeetam. Those who want to learn meditations can do so after duly getting prior permission from the ashram:
Content: Maha-mantra
Content: Dukha-harana
Content: Glassalolia
Content: Death meditation
Content: Vishuddhi meditation
Content: Third-eye meditation
Content: Sahasrara meditation
Content: Sthoola sareera meditation
Content: Sookshma sareera meditation
Content: Kaarana sareera meditation
Content: Sakthi Dharana
Content: Yantha Dhyanam
Content: Dhyana seva.
Content: Annadhana.
Content: Poor-feeding, educational assistance for poor students and free medical aid are being done well on behalf of Dhyanapeetam.
Page 384
Content: Annexure V
Content: About the second research done on Paramahamsa's wisdom revelations.
Content: (From the website www.dhyanapeetam.org)
Content: 'Ananda Healing' (Meditative healing) has become a science accepted by the medical field.
Content:
- Astounding observations of medical research inside....
Content: Paramahamsa arrived 'St.Louis' in Missouri State of U.S.A. on April 12th, 2005. Neurofeedback specialist Dr. William Collins met with Paramahamsa on April 14th, 2005.
Content: Dr.Collins requested Paramahamsa to permit him to measure and analyze the brain activity of swamiji and a patient at the time when Swamiji was healing the latter.
Content: Swamiji readily and pleasantly agreed to his request.
Content: Spirituality and science joined hands.
Content: Ananda healing, being a very great solution for the problems of body and mental pains, the words expressed by a greatly surprised Dr.Collins, as he came out of the hall after completing his research studies, were: "The world is not going to believe this!"
Content:
- The details of the research conducted on April 14,2005:
Content: The patient's name was David. He was injured in a car accident 10 years back. From that time onwards, his nerves for enabling body movements were not functioning all right!
Content: Dr. Collins, with the help of sophisticated instruments concerned with neurology, examined the functioning of brains of both Paramahamsa and David at various stages.
Content: Some of the photographs taken during the research are given here for your viewing:
Content: The testing was done in four stages:
Page 385
Content:
- When Paramahamsa and David were resting.
Content: 2. While Paramahamsa was meditating by himself.
Content: 3. While Paramahamsa was healing David.
Content: 4. When Paramahamsa released the healing energy without any specific target,
Content: Some of the findings as discovered by Dr. Collins, while Paramahamsa was in the process of healing:-
Content:
- When the meditative energy was coming out of Paramahamsa, his right brain was working very greatly than his left brain. (Right brain is capable of acting very intelligently. For taking a decision, the right brain will take only half a second. The right brain's action is faster than the left brain).
Content: The right brain is related to 'Timeless experience'.
Content: It is only in the right brain that great thoughts and quick thinkings happen).
Content: Dr.Collins says with wonder that the right brain which is so much great, getting many times active while meditative energy is released, is very surprising).
Content: 2. While he is healing, there is limitless energy overflowing from Paramahamsa. But he is not tired. (That is, the huge amount of energy which came out of Paramahamsa cannot get formed in a person who is at rest. In case, so much energy overflows in a person, his body cannot bear it. Result: He has to get swooned and fall down only. But at the end of healing, it is surprising to see that Paramahamsa is energetic and enthusiastic, says a wondering Dr.Collins.)
Content: The discoveries made by Dr. Collins about the functioning of David's brain while he was undergoing the healing:-
Content:
- As the meditative healing energy began to flow to David, high frequency waves began to form in David's brain.
Content: 2. These high frequencies did not decrease till the healing was over. (These high frequency waves will get formed only when many of the brain cells get attached firmly with one another).
Page 386
Content: 3. Referring to the high frequencies, Dr.Collins says: "World is not going to believe this. This is a new phenomenon for the current medical practice. This much of high frequency getting formed is possible only if some one jumps into the brain suddenly and gives connections to the millions of cells there." It is puzzling that this happens to a person in a peaceful resting state.
Content: 4. If we have to give an example for the energy formed in the brain of David, while he was undergoing healing...
Content: Whatever amount of energy a person may require to run as fast as he can continuously for 20 minutes, that much of energy came gushing into his body.
Content: Dr.Collins said, "When so much of energy gushed into David, unable to bear it, he should have swooned and fallen down. But no such thing happened. At the end of the healing, when David said, "I have to get up and have a walk" it took us to the peak of our surprise" said he.
Content: At the end of the research study, Dr.Collins noted:-
Content:
- Ray of meditative energy flows from Paramahamsa.
Content: 2. Meditative energy creates millions of connections within a second in the brain of the patient David.
Content: 3. Even after the healing was over, the new connections which were formed in David's brain remained in tact.
Content: 4. When Paramahamsa was asked how the patient's brain also became like Paramahamsa's, he said, "In ordinary state, cosmic energy, patients and I will all be separate. At the time of healing all become one. That's why..." said Paramahamsa.
Page 387
Content: Annexure VI
Content: Books published by Dhyanapeetam.
Content: (All in Tamil)
Content: Nithyanandar Or arimugam.
Content: Paada Poojayin Magathuvam.
Content: Yantha dhyanam
Content: Kathavai Thirra Katru varattum! (Part 1)
Content: Paramahamsarin Gnana mozhigal.
Content: Dhyanam ungalukkaga
Content: Manam Kadantha Nilai.
Content: Dhyanam gnanathin thiravukol.
Content: Amaithiyin muzhakkam.
Content: Dhyanam oru marundhaga.
Content: Mahamantra dhyanam
Content: Kathavai Thirra Katru Varattum! (Part 2)
Content: (A monthly called 'Anandam, Anandam is being continuously published)
Content:
Page 388
Content: Annexure VII
Content: (Addresses of three important branches of Dhyanapeetam for you)
Content: INDIA ASHRAM: DHYANAPEETAM
Content: Nithyanandapuri, Kallugopahalli,
Content: Off Mysore Road, Bidadi - 562109
Content: Bangalore District. Karnataka.
Content: Ashram: Ph. +91-80-56691844
Content: +91-9341803444
Content: Fax: +91-80-7288207.
Content: SALEM: DHYANAPEETAM
Content: No.36/1, Kamatchi Ammal Street,
Content: Peramanur, Salem 636007.
Content: Tamilnadu
Content: Ph.No. +91-427-3098133
Content: +91-9443216409/9894053940
Content: +91-9443220401/9443364644
Content: U.S.A. ASHRAM.
Content: NITHYANANDA FOUNDATION
Content: 928, Huntington Drive,
Content: Duarte CA 91010 USA.
Content: Ph.No. 1-888-LIF-BLIS (1-888-543-2547)
Content: 626-205-3286.
Content: E-mail: [email protected]
Content: URL: www.nithyananda.org
Content:
Page 389
Content: Messages contained in boxes in various pages of the book.
Content:
- Page 25. At least for a single time, go for a picnic inside. You will return enjoying, atom by atom, the wonders which cannot be explained in words.
Content: 2. Page 26. Man's living method of today is quite in opposition to bliss.
Content: 3. Page 26. Instead of hurrying to change the world itself, if you spring up to change yourself, blissful life will begin.
Content: 4. Page 27. Within every mother called problem, a child called solution is waiting.
Content: 5. Page 28. Only one meditation done with total energy and full involvement as capital, has the power to make one attain enlightenment.
Content: 6. Page 29. What spiritual knowledge stated 5000 years ago, today, science proves. That is...
Content: Isa vasyam idam sarvam. -- Upanishad.
Content: 'E = mc squared. Matter is energy Energy is matter' -- Nuclear physics.
Content: This final stage statement of E = mc squared is the first statement of the first page of Isavasya Upanishad.
Content: Both these say the same idea. That is 'Every thing is energy'.
Content: 7. Page 31. Most liked meditation seed for the inner world...
Content: "Pregnancy period is the sacred period in which a cell becomes a child.
Content: Meditation period is the sacred period in which a man becomes God."
Page 390
Content: 8. Page 34. Make love a meditation. Make meditation a love.
Content: 9. Page 34. I search for a man who loves truly. But I have not found one.
Content:
- Socrates.
Content: Today's love is nothing but a business. Everybody wants to give less and gain more.
Content:
- Behavioural scientists.
Content: 10. Page 35. Trying to love others without you loving yourself is equal to you hating yourself.
Content: 11. Page 36. After filling you up and overflows, let affection flow to others.
Content: 12. Page 37. Peace and bliss which is in your treasury decide the 'excellence of your love'
Content: Fill up the treasury!
Content: 13. Page 38. Begin to show affection... Firstly towards you...
Content: 14. Page 39. 'Ideas' - Shallow, superficial thoughts. 'Thinkings' - Deep awareness filled multi-oriented thoughts.
Content: 15. Page 40. Ideas pull the mind in all directions. Thinkings sculpt the mind.
Content: 16. Page 44. 'Mistake', 'Wrong', discovered to correct yourself - not for harming others.
Content: 17. Page 45. Mending self, and allowing others to mend - Meditation.
Content:
- Sufi teaching.
Content: Menders have to mend. - TAO teaching.
Content:
- That is those who think of correcting others have to correct themselves first.
Content: 18. Page 46. What do you try to give to the other person?
Content: At all those times when you create a feeling of guilt in the other person, you live with feeling of guilt only.
Content: At all those times when you create a feeling of comfort in the other person, you live with a feeling of comfort only.
Page 391
Content: Give goodness to live in a good manner!
Content: 19.Page 47. For your bad qualities, the one that gives energy again and again are your guilty feelings and fear only.
Content: 20.Page 49. Do not scorch the freedom of others!
Content: 21.Page 50. You live in a world which is full of freedom and which is also full of cunningness.
Content: 22.Page 53. The measure of dispute is a measure of lack of discrimination. One who has the sense of discrimination cannot allow dispute to flourish.
Content: 23.Page 54. A fool; a wise man; - Both will not resort to disputes. Reason: For a fool it is not possible. For a wise man it is unnecessary. What type are you?
Content: 24.Page 55. If the intellect, energy and time spent on disputing is saved, the intellect, energy and time needed for achieving will be available more.
Content: 25.Page 56. Do you want to give sufferings to those close to you? Do you want to change your friends as enemies? Do you want to suffer great pains even for a small achievement? Do you want to waste time? Do you want to change as an irritating person? Just do only one thing. That is enough. Dispute for any thing and every thing.
Content: 26.Page 57. For the sake of peace, countries wage wars and sacrifice lives. For the sake of love and affection, man disputes and sacrifices relationships. That is why, peace and love continue to be elusive from the distant past to this date. Who will restrain this?
Content: 27.Page 59. Do converse. Relationship and intimacy will become all right.
Content: 28.Page 60. Love is a temple bell which invites and brings god.
Content: 29.Page 63. Artistry is the divine honey which makes life incidents as tasty dishes.
Page 392
Content: 30.Page 64. Don't become stirred up by seeing the sea of misery! If misery comes, dive like the pearl diver; there are corals and pearls called maturity lying there in plenty. Do it and see... You will not drown in misery. You will know the art of getting maturity.
Content: 31.Page 65. Healthy quality containing artistry, as you acquire more and more of it, your... skin will become shining; muscles will become soft; face blooming; walk a dance; talk humour, body will become light, mind will become enthusiastic and life will become blissful.
Content: 32.Page 66. True artists are those who touch the blissful energy centers within them again and again. You too can touch the bliss! If you become an artist of the art of living...
Content: 33.Page 67. "In the year 2003 alone, 8.3 million Americans had undergone Plastic surgery treatment." - American Society of Aesthetic Plastic Surgery. These are proofs that in order to acquire 'art' for themselves, men are eager to add 'fineness'! Even if the skin becomes fair, unless the quality becomes nice.... 'fineness' will not obtain its fullness.
Content: 34.Page 68. I will not request, "Oh! God, give me refuge from dangers" I will ask Him only to give fearless maturity to face the danger. -- Rabindranath Tagore. Oh God! Just put only a dot in my intellect. Laying the road is my job. -- An ascetic's statement. Do not wait, saying, "God will tear open the roof and pour down every thing." When it is possible for you to even the road itself, then why don't you put the dot also yourself too! Don't ask for maturity. It is there already with you. Begin to bring it out. Firstly you will become an artist. At last, you will become an enlightened person.
Content: 35.Page 69. Words, action, facial expression, thought - Blend the artistic
Page 393
Content: aspect with all these four. There will be no need to celebrate life separately. Life itself would have become a festival.
Content: Blend the art.
Content: 36.Page 71. Even suffering will become meditation - Through the method of approach.
Content: 37.Page 72. In order to taste the bliss... As you reside in your head, you will have to displace yourself to the heart.
Content: 38.Page 75. The things that decide whether you are a slave or a lord are not those which are outside - money, position or fame. It is only the intelligence within you which decides.
Content: 39.Page 76. Intelligence will make even a slave as a lord. Lack of intelligence will make even a lord as a slave.
Content: 40.Page 77. The one and only capital investment made by all those who were once poor and became very rich, was intelligence.
Content: What is your capital investment?
Content: 41.Page 78. "If a time of eight hours is given to me to cut a tree, I would use six hours to sharpen my axe." - Abraham Lincoln. Out of the eighty years of life-time given to you, how many days you have utilized to sharpen yourself?
Content: 42.Page 79. "We learn by doing." - Aristotle. Jump into action. One who wastes time simply in thinking itself, can never learn any thing.
Content: 43.Page 80. Intelligence is my weapon. - Mohammed Nabi. For an able man, even grass is weapon. - An Indian proverb. For an intelligent man, weapon is unnecessary. - A Zen Statement.
Page 394
Content: Mesial frontal lobe is a part of the brain which is directly connected to intelligence. It is a truth which has been proved by the medical world that meditation would make this part of the brain function very enthusiastically. When that part becomes very active... Weapon will become needless. Along with that you will learn the necessary subtle skills to achieve any thing harmoniously and to live comfortably under any type of circumstances.
Content: 44.Page 82. Agna is the spring (water) of wisdom.
Content: 45.Page 83. Applying kumkum is not mere custom. It is a technique.
Content: 46.Page 89. Each hair on the head is growing 0.01714 inch each day. What about you, being in your head?
Content: 47.Page 90. If a person does not get maturity in his qualities, even if he is an old man, he is a small boy only. If a person possesses maturity of qualities, even if he is a small boy, he is equal to an aged old man only!
Content: 48.Page 91. Men who change colours, do not at all observe their colours changing, to the extent they observe the changing of colours of other persons. At least you can observe. Is it not...
Content: 49.Page 93. Grasp... Quality will mature!
Content: 50.Page 97. Energy will be going on getting wasted through the mental hole of 'boasting'!
Content: 51.Page 98. Until one does not understand his own greatness, both smallness and greatness will attack him alternately.
Content: 52.Page 99. Once a person scolded Buddha very badly. Buddha maintained silence. Having remained calm and allowed him to scold until he got tired saying, "What more is there for me yet to scold him, Buddha asked the man who scolded him, "If you are giving a gift to some one and if he refuses to accept it, to whom will that gift return?" That man said, "To me." Buddha said, "I don't accept what all you scolded me."
Page 395
Content: That man felt mentally troubled!
Content: -- I scolded because he scolded. I hit because I was hit. Such explanations are foolish.
Content: It is childish, for you also to do the very same mistake what the other person did.
Content: 53.Page 100. No sound will arise without two hands clapping.
Content: No quarrel will arise unless both persons get equally irritated.
Content: However much one hits merely with one hand no sound will come. The hand only will be paining.
Content: If some one tries to irritate you, and if you learn to continu- ously be patient, calmly speak and act, no quarrel will arise.
Content: The one who tries to irritate will himself get irritated.
Content: But, still no harm will be done mutually between him and us. This is a meditation.
Content: -- When you are driven to 'get irritated' remain with awareness. Continuously be calm. You will see meditation happening.
Content: 54.Page 101. By nature you are all very nice persons.
Content: What is the need for you to stoop to such a low level to live by boastful talking? Think about it.
Content: 55.Page 104. Simplicity. It is strength!
Content: 56.Page 108. Do you know the truth, 'You are not as you think what type of person you are'?
Content: 57.Page 109. Sit straight. Meditation will happen.
Content:
- Pathanjali.
Content: What the father of Yoga, Pathanijali said is a truth.... For a man of those times!
Content: The human mind of today is not 'simple' as the human mind of those days long ago.
Content: For many, sitting straight itself is difficult. For meditation to happen while it is so...???
Content: For the mind which has become spoiled in very many ways
Page 396
Content: to be made all right, alchemy should happen quickly.
Content: 58.Page 110. Simplicity is the ultimate sophistication. - Leonardo da Vinci. Jump up and catch hold of 'simplicity'; you will get limitless comforts in the present worldly life itself.
Content: 59.Page 110. Absence of sound will not become calmness. Mere absence of sound is the silence of the burial ground.
Content: 60.Page 111. Peace is one thing that man has not experienced. That is a bliss energy state of conscious feelings and life-flow. It is a state of god.
Content: 61.Page 112. Shutting up the mouth and taking bodily rest are not peace. When mind comes to rest, man meets peace for the first time; becomes god. Go beyond attitudes and work hard for the mind to come to rest.
Content: 62.Page 113. Simplicity is an art. Simplicity is sweetness. Human life's novelty! It is only those who are simple, know how to live. - In a storm, it is only those sturdy trees which stand tall and erect that are uprooted and thrown. Simple grass merely bends. It escapes. - LAO TZU
Content: 63.Page 115. Tightness is an experience of hell.
Content: 64.Page 116. In a natural living, tightness will die.
Content: 65.Page 119. A man who deserves to be hated, is in some way, deserves to be loved. Otherwise will you be thinking of him again and again, saying as reason, 'He is a man whom I hate'? -- Secret of the deep mind.
Content: 66.Page 120. Every movement of yours shakes the universe itself. -- Vedic Secret. If an electron is moved, the universe itself shakes. -- Quantum physics.
Content: 67.Page 121. If desires are not enjoyed... Today's desire, tomorrow's frenzy! Today's frenzy, tomorrow's hatred!
Page 397
Content: Enjoy. You will get liberation.
Content: 68.Page 122. It is not possible to separate saying, 'We are different and present time is different.'
Content: 69.Page 123. The more your desire, the more you suffer. The more you shed desire, more blissful you are. -- Thirumoolar.
Content: As the desires spread their branches, suffering will build the nest. Frenzy and hatred will hatch the eggs. Either leave the desire or enjoy it. Leave, you become Yogi; Enjoy, you become meditator. Whatever you do, you become blissful.
Content: 70.Page 125. As awareness adds up, 'waiting' - your turning point!
Content: 71.Page 128. "Even suffering is your own 'self-selection'! Without your desire, even 'bliss' cannot 'enter within'. So 'you yourself' do the selection. -- Tao.
Content: 'You' is ego. As it attracts only small, small pleasures... suffering comes as a by-product!
Content: 72.Page 129. The thing which feeds the drive for enjoying again and again what is already enjoyed... are those which are enjoyed in small measure only. Hence, they are petty pleasures.
Content: 73.Page 130. Petty pleasures - Net. Bliss - Wave. Nature of net is that it will entrap. Nature of wave is that it will things along with it.
Content: 74.Page 131. For the sake of desire, don't destroy the body.
Content: 75.Page 133. Suffering is a sleeping lava of volcano!
Content: 76.Page 134. Know the dept, length and height of suffering... It will be a sketch to help remove the accumulated mud etc.
Content: 77.Page 137. Until the fact 'Don't know' is not understood, - the meaning of life will not also be understood. The reason for having born will not also be known.
Page 398
Content: 78.Page 138. A person who knows all things will never exhibit that he knows all things. -- Wisdom.
Content: 79.Page 139. It is inevitable, for a person who does not know any thing, exhibiting himself that he knows all things. -- Ignorance.
Content: 80. Page 140. Only a person who does not know about himself fully, will be very eager to examine thoroughly according to his own views, the quality, walk, dress and behaviour etc. of others to know about their shortcomings.
Content: 81.Page 141. Man does not know about himself to even half the extent of what he knows about others. Why? Find the answer. The subtlety to change your fate itself is hidden in this answer!
Content: 82.Page 142. What all is known shrinks within 'what is not known'. -- Subtlety-1
Content: 83.Page 142. What all is not known lies shrunk in 'what is known'. -- Subtlety-2
Content: 84.Page 143. I never fail to grasp and notice the abilities of the enemy. I will also not fail to praise what I grasped and make the enemy my friend. -- Statement of Samurai. The mind is a big enemy not known to you yourself! Estimate correctly the enemy who created enemies and sufferings to you. If this enemy becomes your friend, the 'mesmerizing quality' of making an avowed enemy as your friend will cling on to you.
Content: 85.Page 145. Meditate upon peace and open space. Piercing through will become easy.
Content: 86.Page 148. Those who make others suffer will not go to hell. Because... They are already in hell. That is why they behave like that.
Content: 87.Page 149. It is only the deep mind's unjust opinions about what is just and what is unjust, which changes even a just person as an unjust one.
Page 399
Content: 88.Page 150. Your mind creates your world as per your own calculations of what is just and what is unjust. For that world to change, it is enough if your calculations change.
Content: 89.Page 151. Are you a just person? Or an unjust person? Answer - Don't say immediately. Discuss with those who are with you. You will come to know about you yourself which you have not known. Do and see.
Content: 90.Page 153. Before one mends, scold! After mending, still tackle!
Content: 91.Page 154. Avoiding distress - Penance!
Content: 92.Page 157. Being extremely eager to talk about the dirty things in other person's conduct is only a very dirty conduct. - Let him save himself. You save yourself. If these change places, it is dangerous to both only!
Content: 93.Page 158. You would say, "He is a fool". He would say, "You are a fool"... -- A Zen statement. - You think others are suffering. Others think you are suffering - Not a wonder, but a truth. Who will tell you the truth?
Content: 94.Page 159. This is a secret of yours. Whatever deficiencies and evils you say or wish to say about others are actually the mirrors which show you as a photograph of your own secret nature. - You find out easily as to which type you are.
Content: 95.Page 160. It is myself... I find intolerable. -- Leo Tolstoy. The statement of Leo Tolstoy is a real view. It is not possible to believe for a person who sees within himself for the very first time. It will make you become surprised, "Is it within me? Is it within me! So much of rubbish." Excavate yourself. You will understand
Page 400
Content: 96.Page 160. Look at yourself.
Content: 97.Page 161. It is possible for one type of chameleon to see two sights with both the eyes at the same time. For man, it is impossible. One can never see a man as a little good and a little bad! Even if one sees, it cannot be a truth.
Content: 98.Page 162. Do you know this? It is only sub-conscious mind's opinions about your own self, which you will be going on saying as 'your opinions' about others, and depending on the time, place and person concerned, you will be saying that differently every time. This is mind's play. - Great secret.
Content: 99. Page 163. For a person who has begun to see himself, where is the time to see others? When this occurs, that one will occur. That one is... People will appear very nice.
Content: 100.Page 165.Descriptions are the rockets propelled by the illusory mind.
Content: 101.Page 166. Enemy ... And friend... Illusory appearances!
Content: 102.Page 169.While donating... Say, "Thanks for giving me an opportunity to give!" Feel it consciously. Otherwise... Pride will raise its ugly head saying, "See, how much I have given." Hereafter, when you donate, be very, very careful.
Content: 103.Page 170.To be comfortable in this world, and also in the 'inside', 'understanding' should blossom fully.
Content: 104.Page 171. Desiring to be without desires is Spiritual ego. -- Subtlety 1. Desiring to be without desires is equal to leaving the monkey and having caught the demon. -- Subtlety 2.
Content: 105.Page 172. A man was walking here and there within a boat. When the
Page 401
Content: boatman asked him as to why he was walking, why couldn't he sit down..., it seems he said, "Keep quiet. I am going urgently going to the other side of the river." - Though he was in the boat, he did not enjoy the boat-ride. Though man is in the body, he does not enjoy life. Reason: It is only the pungency of the mind which produces the hurry, not allowing him to be at ease! -- Dissolve that pungency.
Content: 106.Page 173. The divine nectar which reduces the pungency of the mind is understanding.
Content: 107.Page 174. As you become fire, you will become you. - You - Ego - you - Atman (soul).
Content: 108.Page 176. Even being a beggar is a wonder that happens as per one's own desire only.
Content: 109.Page 177. The mind desires to live in a dull manner. The reason: The quality of dullness called 'Thamas'.
Content: 110.Page 181. 'Meditation' is an inner-world guide which takes one beyond mind and beyond quality and which leads you up to bliss.
Content: 111.Page 181. The ideal of meditation is only to pluck the mind of its job opportunities.
Content: 112.Page 182. The mystic's anger - Merciful rays which radiate at the right time, and in the right manner, to burn off the roots of ego of the mature disciple.
Content: 113.Page 183.Nature gives permission for all things. For living, for suffering, why, even for dying! Which one do you permit?
Content: 114.Page 184. Zen master Yokka once said: A mystic would smile even at a dagger which would take away his life. Because he knows how to live even at the time of death he would remain balanced. --- In case you become an enlightened one...
Content: 115.Page 185. God is searching for you.
Page 402
Content: You are searching for god. Not a wonder but truth.
Content: 116.Page 187. You are not yourself at all. If so, who are you...?
Content: 117.Page 188. Your trying to change yourself is a simple one appearing hard. Meditate deeply on this idea... You will begin to live.
Content: 118.Page 191. Only in the dictionary, Bliss, Energy and Intelligence will come before meditation. In practical life it is quite the opposite only. -- Greatness of Meditation.
Content: 119.Page 192. Meditation formula. See only as a witness. Mental scenes. - Do not stop! - Do not follow! - Do not create! Continue to watch. Thoughts, Scenes, Feelings will begin to stop. Then, they will stop away. Bliss will bubble up.
Content: 120.Page 193. Wake up, kill... To awaken!
Content: 121.Page 193. Just remaining peacefully only is 'Meditation'. Even while remaining without doing any thins and feeling comfortable is 'Bliss.' The subtleness of remaining peacefully only is 'enlightenment'.
Content: 122.Page 194. For doing meditation, select morning instead of evening. Without keeping it aside as a last daily activity, do it as the first work and complete it.
Content: 123.Page 195. The divine nectar which prevents before the onset of diseases and mental pains, and remove them after they have already
Page 403
Content: come, is Meditation.
Content: 124.Page 196. Enter within you.
Content: 125.Page 197. While standing While walking While lying in bed While doing actions Be with awareness! Be with awareness! Be with awareness! -- Brahma Viharam.
Content: 126.Page 201. Do not give away your rights! The wisdom energy which roams about throughout the limbs of the body! The bliss of deeply enjoying all things Peace, which remains undisturbed, whatever happens! - All can get all these things due to the alchemy of meditation. -- This is man's birth right.
Content: 127.Page 202. Subtle rules for meditation alchemy.
Content: • "In the inside... what you are unable to see, continue to see. • "Try without trials". • "Consciously feel, what cannot be felt. Deeply feel." • "Listen to the sound of silence." Proof: After having read this, if it looks like a puzzle for you, it is confirmedly appears that you have not got meditative experience even once. Do meditation with due sincerity. Let alchemy happen.
Content: 128.Page 203. Even what is impossible will be possible. Enlightened master is not one who has come over to tell you "It is possible by you." To easily do and finish even that which is not possible by you, the person who has come over to show and feed you with necessary intellect, energy and the path, is only the enlightened master.
Content: 129.Page 204. The paths to enlightenment can be explained step by step like
Page 404
Content: 130.Page 206. The teacher is one who wakes up the teacher who is within you.
Content: 131.Page 207. A + B = C. You + Awareness = Enlightenment.
Content: 132.Page 210. Do not go to those masters who tell you not to go other masters.
Content: 133.Page 211. Do not get angry. Do not desire. Do not grieve. - Speaking such dry philosophy or spreading it is an inhuman act. First of all, anger, desire and grief should be explained. Further to that, to discard them, the correct (meditation) technique should be given. A true enlightened master will do only this.
Content: 134.Page 212. One who tests the master is a spectator. One who has recognised the master is a devotee. One who has understood the master is a disciple.
Content: 135.Page 213. Wish to say... Bliss! Bliss!! Bliss!!! That is Possible. Possible.. Possible... For all... Certainly for all.
Content: 136.Page 214. Let all hear the wisdom doctrines. Let the desire to listen to that blossom in all. -- Emperor Asoka. Do not read the wisdom doctrines. Drink. -- Zen statement. Wisdom doctrines are not ones which smoothly descend in you. They are...
Page 405
Content: Very strong chisels called 'wisdom of self-realization'! It is only passing beyond unnecessary logical arguments and implementing them practically, is 'Drinking' and is beyond mere reading. Do it and see. It will sculpt you as a very nice person.
Content: 137.Page 216. Realize consciously. Tell the world "I am an enlightened person"
Content: 138.Page 220. One can just spend time saying "I am worshipping god's picture" without the happening of surrender at all. One cannot spend time with god in human form and with a divine man, without the happening of surrender. - Human god - man. - Divine man - Mystic (Enlightened master)
Content: 139.Page 221. Until surrender happens, man will be searching god. The very moment surrender happens, god will come running in search of the man.
Content: 140.Page 222. 'Surrender' has got the strength to work deeply upon ego.
Content: 141.Page 223. Which is surrender? - Without any frictions in relationships. - Without any agitations of feelings. - Without any lack of enthusiasm at all, -- remaining in this state is the state of surrender. -- What is the way for surrender to happen? Take efforts to remain calm and composed during the above said circumstances. Whatever be the changes that are required to attain the carefulness, make all those changes. Surrender will happen.
Content: 142.Page 224. - Do not desire to fight with the enemies. -- Mohammed Nabi. - Do not fight with anybody else other than you. -- Rishi's statement.
Page 406
Content: -- In some way or the other, man goes on fighting. It is only the inside mental unrest that has changed man as one without peace. Until such time the inner peace is not born... it is only the outer peace which would affect him first. For total rest and for relief from fatigue, man should get inner peace even by fighting with his own self. Till then, man will only wish to bother others. Bother the botheration. Surrender will happen.
Content: 143.Page 227. Bad happens, when you oppose.
Content: 144.Page 228. For good to happen... It is enough to let it happen whatever good is presently happening.
Content: 145.Page 232. In "I am right" 'I' should be broken, and 'right' alone should be understood.
Content: 146.Page 233. More than those beloved ones who praised your words and actions, first of all express your gratitude to those bad people who pointed out your mistakes on your face. -- Socrates. -- In shaping you up, more than your friends, it is only your enemies, who play a major role in it.
Content: 147.Page 234. It takes a lot of maturity and courage to point out the rights of the enemy and the wrongs of the friend.
Content: 148.Page 235. To get maturity, become closer. In a crowded bus, if you step on somebody's foot, you would ask for excuse in a polished manner saying, "Oh, it is too crowded". In the home, if you step on some elder's foot... you will bow down, touch his feet, respect him and ask for pardon. In a room, if you step on a friend's foot, you would not ask for excuse. You would just smile. -- If you step on your son's foot... you would not even bother at all. As the closeness increases...
Page 407
Content: customs become meaningless! Right, wrong, fairness, unfairness do not at all come into picture. Reason: The conscious feeling of increased affection which has formed in you is so much mature.
Content: 148.Page 237. Truth is only this... Fashion! (Like a snake) You only have nourished it, Duly feeding it with milk.
Content: 149.Page 241. The wax doll created by relatives is the human quality. That is why I say, that the wax doll can be beautified. You yourself can very easily chisel and shape it.
Content: 150.Page 242. Way to live a pleasant life. "As long as the closeness between you and yourself is less, it is not possible for you to become close with any one." -- Sufi teaching.
Content: 151.Page 243. A penance statement: Be alone! Be awake! Be hungry! This is rather difficult for the modern man. Therefore I say... Be together! Be in depth! Eat and be there! Live together and be sharing. Live deeply enjoying. Eat, not for taste, but for hunger. Whatever you do, do it in full. Be drowned in it itself. You will reach fullness.
Content: 152.Page 244. For a man, who has perfected his mind, Joy will follow him like a shadow. -- Dhammapada. Re-arrange your mental opinions. Like the breath, which comes and goes within you even without your control, joy and peace will come and go.
Page 408
Content: 153.Page 245. When you meet with god... Words would become meaningless. Movements would become unnecessary. Thoughts would become useless. Achievements would become ordinary. Even just keeping quiet also would become comfortable. - These you would begin to experience when you get enlightened
Content: 154.Page 248. The one that touches the drive is intellect. The one that surpasses the drive is bliss.
Content: 155.Page 249. Redeem yourself from the drive. The balance life will be in your hands.
Content: 156.Page 252. Thoughts are the bones of the mind.
Content: 157.Page 253. To correct the bones of the body is difficult. But, bones of the mind can be corrected easily.
Content: 158.Page 254. For a man to be a king or a useless person, it all depends on the thoughts which have already entered in him or which are going to enter in him.
Content: 159.Page 255. The mind which we have today is an unsculpted rock. If decided, through awareness, we can sculpt the mind and create a healthy mind.
Content: 160.Page 257. You are a lion caged in a door-less cage!
Content: 161.Page 258. You are a king who has come to live singing 'Aha' and dancing!
Content: 162.Page 261. It is easy for a girl friend to become a wife. But it is hard for a wife to become a girl friend. The second one is possible only for a man who lives his life at the peak!
Content: 163.Page 262. Those who consider Krishna as a spiritual master; the devotees who are extremely eager to receive wisdom and bliss from Krishna, who is a person of limitless spiritual liberality and those who possess the great feminine quality of receptivity in regard to accepting the truth with an open mind, -- all these persons are called 'Gopikas'.
Page 409
Content: 164.Page 263. In any thing, never leave a balance.
Content: 165.Page 264. Whatever it may be... Is it possible to do? Then do and finish that. Is it not possible? Then just leave it. Finish! Or Leave! Don't stand in the middle. Go to the zenith!
Content: 166.Page 265. You are living, you have not heartily lived, Oh Heart! -- Thiruvachakam. Without living at all, man just lives. Even after having finished living, the satisfaction 'I lived' does not at all even peep. Reason, even after tasting, those minutes which have been passed over without tasting it at the peak of tasting...
Content: 167.Page 266. A beautiful statement of king Solomon... "Love is as strong as death..." A Zen statement... "Love is death..." Peak of affection is friendship. Peak of love is friendship. Peak of friendship is love. Peak of love is death. Love will make all sufferings and hardnesses which live in man to die. It will make softness and joy to blossom. Smell the peak of love. All will be understood.
Content: 168.Page 267. Living at the peak will make the boredom itself become bored.
Content: 169.Page 268. Even negative feeling can be made positive meditation.
Content: 170.Page 269. Whatever is enjoyed will not give the satisfaction of having enjoyed until the peak is touched!
Content: 171.Page 270. Touch the peak of enjoyment. The sight of bliss in the prize!
Page 410
Content: 172.Page 273. The struggling mind of man is similar to the king 'Thuglak' who emptied his treasury by changing the capital again and again. If you are creating changes in your mind again and again in regard to a specific aim, then your treasury of energy and intellect will become empty. For persons who grow, fixing up a firm target or aim, and gathering the energy and intellect required for that are very essential.
Content: 173.Page 274. One who is afraid of failures is unfit to achieve success.
Content: 174.Page 275. One who converts the failures as friends who give their shoulders as help, and the stumbling stones as stepping stones, gets the basic fitness to achieve success.
Content: 175.Page 276. Even without clarity, one can achieve. Achievements are possible only. But it won't give the satisfaction. Is achievement important? Or is the satisfaction important? Think...
Content: 176.Page 277. If the wave which has risen up looks down at the sea below with mockery... What will happen to its state next moment? Achieve. Even if you rise up to the height of Palmyra palm tree, do not forget that you are a wave risen up from god. -- Do not allow arrogance to come... Even to a small measure!
Content: 177.Page 278. Only that sapling, which has withstood all seasons and all weather conditions, grows into a tree. It is only those varieties of problems that will make you, a sandalwood sapling, as a costly tree! -- All are sandalwood saplings only! But how many saplings would become trees!?
Content: 178.Page 280. Life is a flower garden of celebration.
Content: 179.Page 281. External encouragements will not last long.
Page 411
Content: 180.Page 282. For you to rise up for achieving, your energy and your intellect must rise up!
Content: 181.Page 285. Unless they themselves do not ask, persons who do not point out their mistakes in a painful manner are intelligent persons.
Content: -- You?
Content: 182.Page 286. It is wrong to rave saying, "I am a man who has done mistake, I am a sinner! I am a sinner!"
Content: It is also wrong to put the blame on others saying, "You are a man who has done mistake. You are a sinner. You are a sinner" and make them suffer with a guilty feeling.
Content: 183.Page 287. It is certain foolishness to attempt to mend a person who does not think of mending himself.
Content: 184.Page 288. A man's life-time is not long enough to commit all mistakes. Even a cruel man is not one who has done all mistakes.
Content: If a firm decision is taken saying, "I will not do the same mistake one more time again," even your Himalayan mistakes would be pardoned.
Content: -- Take the decision.
Content: Let mistakes miss themselves!
Content: 185.Page 289. One who is rid of guilty feeling, is a beautiful mansion where god happily comes and stays.
Content: It is a Raj Bhavan (Governor's residence), where VIPs like bliss, freedom and intelligence stay.
Content: 186.Page 290. Taking up to task, and punishing.
Content: -- God has to do.
Content: -- Are you God?
Content: 187.Page 291. Your being very eager to mend others will postpone your getting mended.
Content: -- Deep mind technique.
Content: 188.Page 292. To feel sad... To make others sad...
Content: -- The thing that drives a person:
Content:
- I am holy.
Content: 2. I am not holy.
Content: -- One out of these two thoughts only!
Page 412
Content: 189.Page 295. Stop! Observe! Consciously feel! The heart's eye will open up.
Content: 190.Page 296. Scatter away love. Bliss will fill up the empty space created.
Content: 191.Page 297. Think from the heart! Breathe from the heart! Speak from the heart! Live in the heart itself! You will realize your individuality very soon.
Content: 192.Page 298. Not the status... Your behaviour itself... Will make others respect you. Not the mere words Its tone itself... Has the strength to Make the word as action. As the disguise changes, As the sound dissolves, You will blossom.
Content: 193.Page 300. Gambling, quarrel, dullness, worry, shyness, anger... -- There are not human qualities.
Content: 194.Page 301. What all have taken human bodies..., To become human, have to change a lot.
Content: 195.Page 304. You yourself affectionately control the tasting tongue. This is easy and good. If you do not control, the body will show its being ill-treated as a reason and give diabetes as a gift.
Content: 196.Page 305. It is tradition that if you don't take food at the correct time, our body will get tired. It is a truth that if we eat, our body will get tired, dullness will set in and we get sleep. If the body gets more tired after taking food as compared to before taking the food, then why do you eat food? Fault! Where...? Is it with the food?
Page 413
Content: Or is it with you? Find the answer.
Content: 197. Page 306. To theist. To your personal deity when food is offered, with what amount of devotion you would offer! Just recollect that... With the same devotional feeling, it is only for the divine energy called life which resides inside through puja called eating you are making the offering! So, while eating, eat with the same feeling of devotion and see. You will be filled up with the flood of rapture. Body will become a temple.
Content: 198. Page 307. To Atheist. When you serve a feast to a person whom you like very much... with what amount of joy and love you will do it! With the same feeling live at every second you give food to your very close friend, namely your body. Rapture will bubble up. Body will become a pleasant mansion.
Content: 199. Page 308. The only animal which eats without any hunger at all is man.
Content: 200. Page 309. Your body is not a factory to change the food into waste matter.
Content: 201. Page 312. You are not a lone island!
Content: 202. Page 313. Until you and yourself do not join, you are only a lone island!
Page 414
Content: 203.Page 317. Body language is only an expression of the synchronization of the body and mind or the mutual agreement the mind and body.
Content: 204.Page 318. The hard mental work of the person who does not put in hard physical work is a sin!
Content: To do is to be. - Socrates.
Content: To be is to do. - Plato.
Content: When you rest, the mind would run. When you run, the mind will rest. - Ramana.
Content: Flex the body. The mind will flex. - Yoga.
Content: If the body becomes lazy, the mind will shrink and whither. - Wisdom truth.
Content: -- Because of being an age of great intelligence, the physical labour has reduced. Result: The mind plays. The body has become tired. Physical labour done with awareness will keep the mind under control. For the modern man to be happy, For the mind to be kept restrained, the body must be made busy.
Content: 205.Page 319. 'Body language' is the sum total of the news that your seeing says + the news that your facial expression says + the news that your movements of your hand and feet say + the news which your style of sitting and the style of speaking say.
Content: 206. Page 320. Whatever we think to speak, we are unable to speak. Whatever we have spoken are not the ones we thought of speaking. -- Have you observed this peculiarity?
Page 415
Content: Reason is only want of knowledge of Body Language.
Content: 207.Page 321. However you may be, accept yourself as you are. This is a technique which will beautify your body language.
Content: 208.Page 323. One who does become the king of the mind, even after he becomes a king, he is still a slave only!
Content: 209.Page 324. Knowing to rule the dancing mind only is true governing.
Content: 210.Page 327. Making a stone as a garnet is not a wonder. Making a man as a great soul is a great wonder.
Content: 211.Page 328. A man becoming a great soul is possible only if a surgery happens in the man's natural disposition.
Content: 212.Page 329. Do not leave this, saying that it is rather strange to read. Whatever you have read, hold it in your mind. Examine deeply. Grip will leave you. No man lives his life at all. It is only those feelings, agitations and tiredness which rise up every now and then, that live. They utilize the innocent man's body, mind, energy, intellect and all for themselves.
Content: 213.Page 330. Genius is nothing but a greater aptitude for patience. -- Benjamin Franklin. Maturity which is past rising up is carefulness! Maturity which is past carefulness is patience! -- Hasid truth. Touch patience... Peace of mind and satisfaction will jump up and catch hold of you. Having no other go, you will become bliss itself!
Content: 214.Page 331. This is also human nature! Men are intent only to grow up their qualities which are praised. If they receive scoldings or are slandered, they are only intent on taking revenge. Result - Alas...! It is sin!
Page 416
Content: They learn the deception of not correcting themselves thinking to oppose the person who scolded and to take revenge on him. They spoil themselves. To bring a person close to you to correct path, Can we praise? Or scold? Now you can decide.
Content: 215.Page 332. It is only traveling from tiredness to rising up, from rising up to peace, which is maturity! Joy!
Content: 216.Page 333. Freedom from the idea of freedom is what true freedom is.
Content: 217.Page 334. Your carefulness has got the power to burn away even the anger of others. Let the carefulness pass beyond tiredness and rising up, grow and get blossomed.
Content: 218.Page 335. The word which makes one angry ... Inner distress. The one which brings it out ... Veda Mantra.
Content: 219.Page 338. The person who becomes afraid is only the one who does not have the courage face fear.
Content: 220.Page 339. As long as you are afraid only, fear will threaten you.
Content: 221.Page 340. Face fear with courage. The wonder of the fear itself running away out of fear will happen. -- Subtlety I
Content: 222.Page 341. -- Meditation to drive out fear. -- Subtlety II From whichever place fear is created, energy of courage is also lying concealed at the very same place. Because fear has become a habit, during emergencies, You seize fear itself continuously with the teeth of consciousness. During those times it would be enough if you bring up a little bit of carefulness. Instead of fear, you will bring courage under your custody.
Content: 223.Page 342. To live blissfully, to take decisions, 'courage' is necessary.
Content: 224.Page 342. To live blissfully, to take actions, intelligence is necessary.
Page 417
Content: 225.Page 343. Man means, he will learn to live in any thing. Let you not give me wealth and poverty. -- Bible. At the peak of wealth, at the peak of comfortable life, live happily. -- Zorba. Wealth and poverty Both are same for a mystic. Both will not snatch away bliss from him. -- Vedic Secret. -- Both wealth and poverty will kill ordinary man; will make him suffer. To live in these two extremes, wisdom is basic. that is why I would say, "You obtain enlightenment. Later you may get any thing. It won't affect you."
Content: 226.Page 345. Don't hesitate seeing hesitation.
Content: 227.Page 346. Jump up leaving hesitation.. Bliss will dance. Peace of mind will prevail. You will fall in the plain of wisdom where calmness is in full bloom. If you have the courage, examine this in your mind!
Content: 228.Page 349. Whatever we do again and again, we are that itself only! -- Aristotle. This only determines a person as Good man - able man - bad man - scoundrel! What you do hereafter is going to determine your life that is going to come. Determine that. You will flourish!
Content: 229.Page 350. Whatever things we look at with pride, if god says that He would give them to us, even before his talk ends, we would refuse them. We would say, they are only to see and appreciate. -- Life secret.
Content: 230.Page 351. One, who says correctly other's faults, does not, even by mistake, find out his own faults. -- Truth I
Content: 231.Page 352. Because they do not know that they are fools, many fools live like intelligent persons. -- Truth II
Page 418
Content: 232.Page 353. Deficiency of intelligence is foolishness.
Content: 233.Page 354. Dullness is foolishness.
Content: 234.Page 354. Whosoever you may be... If you are able to say... "I live satisfactorily. Even if I think back about the past times I have lived, satisfaction is not disturbed"..., you are intelligent only!
Content: 235.Page 355. In Hiroshima, to kill 1,80,000 people, only 0.02 second was required for that small atom bomb! The mental energy which created this atom bomb was faster than this. Very subtle. A perverted knowledge... If not used, the atom bomb will just keep quiet. But, if the mental energy is not used, it will become negative energy. Troubles given out by a lazy mind... In the world called body, it will be continuously showering the atom bomb called sufferings. -- Pass beyond mind! Otherwise make use of the mind. Never ever allow it to be dull and lazy.
Content: 236.Page 356. The river will not come in search of you and flow. To quench the thirst, it is only you, who has to bend down and drink. Life is certainly sufficient enough to quench all your thirsts. It will quench your thirst depending upon to what extent you bend. --- Reach for it and catch the limitless bliss which is at a reachable distance. It will make all pleasures come in abundance from all the eight directions.
Content: 237.Page 357. Instead of cursing the darkness, it is better to light a small lamp. Darkness - Foolishness -- Confucius. Light - Intelligence.
Content: 238.Page 359. Who is there to bell your mind?
Page 419
Content: 239.Page 360. Doubt yourself... You will know the path of quality to live with a healthy body!
Content: 240.Page 363. Until the delightful quality of 'welcoming' is not born, 'suffering' will come and go as an often visiting unwanted guest.
Content: 241.Page 364. If tried, if desired, when one can get irritated, become happy and get disgusted for one and the same job, then, by whom or by which do the irritation, happiness and disgust come?
Content: 242.Page 365. The one that drives to welcome only good is: Growth-retarded mind! Even if bad comes, the one that welcomes it by saying, "Even this one coming is normal only" is the quality of a grown-up and blossomed mind! Add abundance in welcoming. Life itself will become one of abundance.
Content: 243.Page 366. God gave some stones to the man-child to play with. After stamping some of them as lucky stones, man discarded all the rest... and lamented saying, "I am blessed only to this much extent. I am unlucky." -- You say... Who is the reason for this lamenting? Is it the god or the man?
Content: 244.Page 368. True love is devotion filled worship.
Content: 245.Page 368. The person worthy of being worshipped... You worship truly! Then, will it be possible at all for you to hate him!
Content: 246.Page 371. The one born to deceive in the outer world, is the one born to be deceived in the inner world.
Content: 247.Page 372. If you talk very lovingly, some petty things you may beautifully achieve. "If you say, it is OK." "Oh! There is none like you at all!" "I always remember you!" "What a nice person you are!" "Hee... Hee... Tell me." -- Going beyond uttering such attractive words, if you talk truly, talk consciously feeling from deep
Page 420
Content: inside your mind... whether you achieve some petty things or not, a wonderful, consciously blissful feeling will always be there with you.
Content: 248.Page 373. For your turn to come, even trying to use force is fraud only.
Content: 249.Page 374. Gather the life experiences you have crossed over for so long and make it into a book. Turn its pages and see. No Vedas more than that would be necessary. To find out frauds and weed them out, this Veda will help.
Content: 250.Page 375. Man lives only within the brain, which is in a corner of the body. This is an illicit relationship!
Content: 251.Page 376. In spite of you, nature is protecting you. That is why... digestion, blood circulation, why, even breathing also... to happen without any contribution of yours at all, God has made and kept all prior arrangements.
Content: 252.Page 377. Vacate that person who is an imitation and is wandering within you.
Content: 253.Page 377. The scorpions that sting the feeling of peace of mind are falsehood and fraud.
Content: 254.Page 378. Even if you ask with surprise: "Do I act as though I am suffering?" The reply: Yes, only. The mind which has lived grieving only all through, again and again returns to the same thing. The mind becomes afraid when it touches those blissful moments of life. It feels its death is approaching. This only is the reason for our becoming afraid while we go deep in meditation. Consciously realising this truth is itself a meditation only.
Content: 255.Page 379. Enough of this acting of suffering! Let this fraud disperse.
Content: 256.Page 381. Causing suffering, saying "I am correcting" is falsehood.
Page 421
Content: 257.Page 384. Inner nervousness will make a man become perplexed; will make you change your path for worse.
Content: 258.Page 385. Only he is a great soul, who possesses the qualities of modesty, clarity and affection, which cannot be expected of ordinary persons.
Content: 259.Page 386. For the sake of anybody or any thing, do not crush your just and fair conscious feelings.
Content: 260.Page 387. Power will destroy (the equilibrium). -- Lord Acton. Through one who is out to destroy, 'Power' gets the energy and strength to destroy. -- Subtlety. Since there is no chance to become kings and torment people, man began to destroy himself by his power! He began spoiling his faithful body and knowledgeable mind which are under the boundaries of his power. Until you save your body and mind from the quality of power.. Do not rest at all.
Content: 261.Page 388. Spread yourself through your consciousness right up to the rootlet of inner nervousness. The inside will be repaired towards comfort. As comfort spreads in the inside, you will become a Digambara(God).
Content: 262.Page 390. During times of danger, fear and nervousness should not flow.
Content: 263.Page 391. It is only during those times of danger... when the quality of fearlessness flows. Live in that second with overflowing awareness. You will be honoured greatly in the inner world.
Content: 264.Page 394. What man has known as god and kept to himself is only a sum total of mere ideas and imaginations only!
Content: 265.Page 395. - Aham Brahmasmi. I am Brahman - Vedic Secret. - I am that. - Nisargadatha. - That thou are.
Page 422
Content:
- Upanishad. - I am god. - Mansoor. Whether you accept it or not, believe it or not, you are god only! When you get enlightenment, you will understand that this is a truth.
Content: 266.Page 396. While you meditate, you become god. When you become god, you would remain in meditation itself.
Content: 267.Page 397. There is god! There is no god! Those who hold on to one of these two lines are not intelligent. Is there God? Where is He? - If a person searches like this, he is intelligent only! --- Are you not intelligent only???
Content: 268.Page 398. Great power to burn out all sins, all karmas, and to make earth into garnet is hidden within every man. Are you prepared to become a garnet?
Content: 269.Page 400. Limitless Grace - Peace - Bliss - God's qualities!
Content: 270.Page 403. Do not dream that you would go to the heaven after death. It won't happen. Because, already you are in heaven only.
Content: 271.Page 404. Getting enlightened is not a new experience. Beware! At any time, you may become enlightened. During your life-time, many times, in many incidents, you are touching your Atman (Soul). Just like the bird, Indian skylark, which goes on searching for the sky, suddenly realising consciously, "Oh! Is this only the sky?", similarly you may also become an enlightened person.
Content: 272.Page 405. As long as god is imagined as an individual, god will not be understood.
Content: 273.Page 406. Bending, is for straightening up!
Page 423
Content: Being emptied is for being filled up! -- LAO TZU.
Content: Referring to god's plan... "Why did he create? Why this much of suffering?" - Human mind is not great to such an extent to ask such questions! Even if answers are obtained, it cannot be grasped by the mind . They are so mammoth in size - God's action, plan and all. (Your logic cannot meet god's logic) Without asking 'Why?' if asked 'How?' it can be explained 'Like this'. You can examine saying, "Is it so?" You can extricate yourself from the sea of suffering.
Content: 274.Page 407. Until surrender does not happen, "All He will look after" is only a consoling statement.
Content: 275.Page 409. Read. Hold it in your mind. Then, examine with your consciousness... You will change as that itself.
Content: 276.Page 410. The seeds, this book sows, depending upon the depth at which it falls, the speed with which it grows, and the time at which it will sprout up, will be decided.
Content: 277.Page 413. Trouble is also a path for limitless bliss only!
Content: 278.Page 414. There is no other victory at all in this world which is equal to conquering the power of illusion (Maya).
Content: 279.Page 415. To be destroyed is to be renovated. -- Lao Tzu. The statement of Lao Tzu may appear contradictory. But what he says is a formula to straighten up what is contradictory. If you wish to change as a new person, a compulsion will arise to destroy many things which roam about within you. If you leave it without destroying today, tomorrow it would destroy you. Warning: Destroy what is destroying.
Page 424
Content: The one that is destroying is Maya, illusion! Let the illusion vanish
Content: 280.Page 416. Our life, which is from birth to death is only a prolonged dream! It is possible to wake up even from this dream. But, it is impossible to wake a person up. Get up from sleep. Let the sleep go away Let the suffering also go away.
Content: 281.Page 417. Ninth mystic power. Magic art of subjugations... Anima, Mahima, Laghima, Garima, Prapti, Prakamya, Isitva, Vasitva - These are eight siddhis. These eight siddhis or powers are varieties of energy play which come in the path of enlightenment. All these will help to bring all things not under our control to come under our subjugation. But... Strange! These siddhis cannot subjugate the self. Those who get caught in the siddhis are persons who get caught in the net spread out by the mind. To bring one's own mind under subjugation is ninth siddhi. It is unique intellect.
Content: 282.Page 418. What is learnt is handful only! Is that handful gold or clay? Life is just a water bubble! That one What is lived... Is it a life in hell? Or a life in heaven? Deliver the judgment only for this. Let the illusion come to light!
Content: 283.Page 419. Affection is a disguise of the mind.
Content: 284.Page 420. Whatever is seen by the eye is a lie. Whatever is heard by the ear is lie. Knowing after a thorough enquiry is also lie. Getting clarity after deep conscious understanding is only the truth!
Page 425
Content: 285.Page 421. While sleeping where do you go?
Content: 286.Page 422. You can awaken a person saying even seven times. "Wake up, Wake up, " But it is that person who has to wake up!
Content: 287.Page 425. Just because you have uttered the words, "There is god", you cannot become a theist. Until the words have not become an experience, theism has not occurred.
Content: 288.Page 425. Devotion does not belong only to theists.
Content: 289.Page 426. To the dear atheist... Devotion is the sum total of faith and respect which you have on your principle. Devotion is important. It is more important than the thing over which devotion is directed. If the devotion comes over whatever thing or over whatever, it is good only. That is a technique to create a sense of devotional feeling. If the devotional feeling comes at whichever place, at any time, over any thing, then and there meditation happens.
Content: 290.Page 427. Atheist meditation. Do not stop just getting caught in words net of 'There is no god'. Meditate with devotion to such an extent that those words change into experience. You will become enslaved by the blissful energy which is responsible for your life existence. 'What is truth' will arise.
Content: 291.Page 428. Atheist wisdom. Pass beyond that there is no god! To be 'inside'! As you pass and remain inside... Bliss will come! Freedom will flow! Only when this occurs, atheism becomes complete. The utterance that there is no god is only a pain which has come to the tongue. Let the utterance become Veda. Let the inner comfort become your own. Let the truths become your possession!
Page 426
Content: 292.Page 429. As the atheists trek up to the peak of atheism, and the theists trek up to the peak of theism with all sincerity in their respective paths, the peak that comes only is spirituality. It is... Bliss of individuality.
Content: 293.Page 430. One who is full with devotion is full with energy.
Content: 294.Page 430. When you pray, you pray to god. When you meditate, you are god.
Content: 295.Page 431. You can speak with your friends through cell-phone. You can speak with your god through god's idols.
Content: 296.Page 432. The one that cooks the truth as per the prevailing circumstances is religion.
Content: 297.Page 433. If you go to the temple, without fail, sit calmly and meditate for at least twenty minutes. Body, mind and soul all together will become enthusiastic. Do not fail to do so.
Content: 298.Page 434. As soon as the news was heard that earthquake was going to come, under the tree... Those who were sitting at the feet of Zen master became very active. While the people were running here and there, the master alone was sitting with the same joy and calmness. The disciple asked, "Oh master, the place where you are sitting may split up due to earthquake. .. So, to save yourself, run away to the open plain." "In case the place where I run and stand splits...? the master asked. Next second, the thought which came to the disciple made him sink into deep calmness. To him the inner path of bliss came to be known to him as it was at that second! To become blissful, deep understanding itself is sufficient.
Content: 299.Page 435. I live within you. Yours, God.
Content: 300.Page 437. Those temples which have been established by duly performing
Page 427
Content: PRANA PRATHISHTA by enlightened masters only are energy centers!
Content: 301.Page 438. The place where the root energy which has created the entire world through light and sound is available... "Temples!"
Content: 302.Page 441. Do you know? During meditation one has to continuously be with awareness. This is 'Rule of meditation.' If this one alone is followed sincerely, enlightenment can be obtained.
Content: 303.Page 442. A ritual may become meditation. Meditation should not become ritual.
Content: 304.Page 443. Total dedication and the courage to apply practically in life the wisdom truths, both combined together is called "Shhraddha" (sincerity).
Content: 305.Page 443. 'Shraddha' is the 'price' you pay to obtain bliss!
Content: 306.Page 444. Deceiving the one that deceives is best treasure. -- Truth I
Content: 307.Page 444. As far as meditation is concerned and as far as inner world is concerned, deceiving the deceiving mind is only just. To do this good job in the best manner, meditation will help. -- Truth II
Content: 308.Page 445. Path for victory. Do not add meditation to life. Add life to meditation. If life becomes a life of meditation, for 'victory' to happen, to make it happen, all intelligences necessary will rise up.
Content: 309.Page 446. Do not wait, saying, "Proper time should come for me to change." Simply change. You will change.
Content: 310.Page 447. Sum total of many hues and thoughts only is the mind!
Content: 311.Page 448. Swim inside the body and see. We can float in the outer world.
Page 428
Content: 312.Page 449. The birth place of thoughts is the abode of ego.
Content: 313.Page 453. In the game of hide and seek of human birth, having forgotten the eternal bliss is the beginning of the game, and attaining the eternal bliss is the end of the game.
Content: 314.Page 454. Birth is a shock! Death is a shock! In both of these, man touches the state of 'coma'. If death occurs with full awareness, man becomes enlightened. If birth occurs with full awareness, mystic should take an avatar as man.
Content: -- Subtlety.
Content: 315.Page 455. The one and only enthusiastic act done for the sake of rest, total rest, is meditation.
Content: 316.Page 456. "Whatever has to happen in whichever way, those are happening like that way only." Take this statement as it is. If this is understood deeply, the truth that can be understood is, "You only make all these things to happen."
Content: -- Extremely subtle secret.
Content: 317.Page 457. Only a meditator knows that there is no such thing as suffering at all.
Content: 318.Page 459. To obtain which one did you sell this?
Content: 319.Page 460. The world is a meditation field. Are you ready to play?
Content: 320.Page 463. As soon as it is clearly known 'Don't know', whatever has so far remained unknown will begin to be known! Whatever was not understood so far will begin to be understood.
Content: This is subtle truth.
Content: 321.Page 464.
Content: • Success is 99% failure. -- Honda entrepreneur.
Content: • Failure is 99% success. -- Zen statement.
Content: • In the outer world, Success after many failures.
Page 429
Content: In the inner world, Failure after many successes. That is - Death of ego! -- Hasid statement. Only after knowing 99%, one can come to a conclusion as to what he knows and what he does not know. When the 1% 'do not know' adds up, 'known' gets full maturity. Is this success? Or failure? Think.
Content: 322.Page 465. The things known to you only block the unknown god and un-understood bliss. -- Extremely subtle secret.
Content: 323.Page 466. Drive away the one who does not know. While crossing a river in a boat, if another empty boat collides with this boat... there is no possibility for the person who is traveling in the boat to get angry. But, instead of an empty boat, if there is a person in that boat, he will shout, "Why can't you row the boat carefully?" He will be angry. -- Suwangthasu. If you become like the empty boat, you can also live in this world with freedom. Nobody would even try to pick up a quarrel with you. The reason for your not being able to be like an empty boat is the other person who lives in you. Drive away that person who involves you in troubles. You can live in this world in a variety of ways.
Content: 324.Page 467. Do you know? Trouble, Even worries too... Invitation sent by you only!
Content: 325.Page 468. Know this. The man who controls and rules people rudely is in confusion. The man who is controlled and ruled is in sufferings. The way to get released from confusion and suffering... Do not bring anybody under your control! Do not be controlled by anybody! -- Suwanthasu. Learn to move with those close to you in an independent manner.
Page 430
Content: Is your nearness not affecting the independent feeling of others? Does it give them joy? If they say 'Yes'..., You are an enlightened person. There is no doubt at all.
Content: 326.Page 470. There is a rope hanging. Holding it... Do you want to climb up? Or hang yourself? Decide. Your life is waiting to redeem you From the pit of suffering.
Content: 327.Page 471. What is it that you do to yourself? Violence or non-violence? Do you know the answer?
Content: 328.Page 474. This is irrefutable truth. Those who have achieved are poor in the inner world. Those who have not achieved are poor in the outer world. - Richman outside. Beggar inside. Without entering inside, One who jumped outside! -- Tao song.
Content: 329.Page 475. We are born, grown, achieved. - Going beyond these... "Aha", I enjoyed nicely, lived without sufferings. "Oh, I achieved happiness itself" - Live to say like this and show!
Content: 330.Page 476. Persistent efforts and hard work do not determine achievement. Only clarity in thinking decides achievement. That is why, all those who toil, do not rise up. First of all... To obtain clarity in thinking, work hard.
Content: 331.Page 477. As the sufferings lessen, true achievement will sprout out.
Page 431
Content: 332.Page 478. Achievement! What achievement? Without buying fuel, simply buying and accumulating car, ship and airplane, what is the use? Without gathering life's fuel of experiential energy... simply adding up thousands of comforts for getting satisfaction duly utilizing the five senses... what is the use? Intelligent persons will first of all take action only to gather fuel. At least, while gathering the comforts itself, can you not gather fuel also! Think! Take action!
Content: 333.Page 479. Success opportunities continue to slip away. Even if allowed to slip, still it continues to come. One who catches outside becomes Bill Gates. One who catches inside becomes Buddha. You only have to try to catch it. Will you try?
Content: 334.Page 481. Oh man! What are you doing? Leaving living aside...!
Content: 335.Page 482. Oh man! You just roam about Forgetting for what work you have come... Do you understand this?
Content: 336.Page 485. Before achievement, spending time in dreams. After achieving, spending time in sufferings, What big difference is there between these two?
Content: 337.Page 486. Achievement is the beginning of defeat. Fame is the beginning of insult. -- Suwangthasu. Oh Human crowd! Dear Human crowd! Stop being washed away along with the crowds. You climb up, to fall down. As you climb up, look around once... Getting up and sitting on the throne is not a big matter. After sitting, what will you do?
Page 432
Content: If you do not know how to dance on it, It will become like gambling all the life you have run so far! Blissful dancer you are. First of all learn to dance.
Content: 338.Page 487. An easy method to shake off laziness is achieving. That is all.
Content: 339.Page 488. Uniqueness of sea pigeon... It can sleep while afloat in water. It can also sleep in the air floating with its feathers and wings spread out. Even if it feels proud of its capability, sea pigeon is sea pigeon only. Even though man does Himalayan achievements, he is just man only. There is no relationship at all between achievement and bliss.
Content: 340.Page 489. 'I will celebrate after achieving' is a wrong thinking. 'I celebrate. So I wish to achieve' is a right thinking.
Content: 341.Page 490. The penance called meditation is a Kalpaka tree (a wish tree) which has the ability to give the necessary energy and intellect to obtain whatever you wish, as you wished for. --- Thiruvalluvar.
Content: 342.Page 491. Even while dying, the mystic laughs. Even while living, man suffers. "While leaving the body in the earth... not even one paisa can be taken along". -- Having known this truth, man has discovered a novel way. Instead of property, it can be converted to 'Punyams'! Donations and charity will surely add up to Punyams - For this life only. Even if one donates in crores, while leaving the body, they won't come along! --- Tao.
Content: 343.Page 492. From experience, I say firmly... While leaving the life, the only one material that can be taken along with the man is humanness. That is maturity. Increase that one. When you take the next body, it will come and help. To live beautifully and blissfully.
Content: 344.Page 495. Not only the art of living, Learning the art of dying is also necessary.
Page 433
Content: 345.Page 496. Before you perish, come running! Before you perish get the remedy. Reason, even death is an auspicious happening only.
Content: 346.Page 500. Which one is duty? Which one is ignorance or folly? To kill one's own joy, for the sake of other's joy... Or otherwise, due to the abundance of one's own joy, make others also joyful... Find the answer.
Content: 347.Page 501. Only the ripe fruit will be plucked first. Only the tree which has grown straight will be cut first. Only those flowers which have fully blossomed will be picked first Unripe fruit, bent tree and the flower which has not fully opened up would not be subjected to any trouble. -- For this reason that they cannot be considered lofty. The troubles that come to you are the evidences that the path in which you proceed is right only. Do not live just for duty. In order to get limitless freedom, start with joy!
Content: 348.Page 502. Is duty binding you? If 'yes'..., know it that it is not duty but it is ignorance.
Content: 349.Page 503. In order to do duty fully, the enthusiastic energy called mercy is necessary.
Content: 350.Page 504. When Mukundan said, "Just one sip of liquor makes me giddy" Nitti surprisingly asked, "Are you telling really?" Mukundan said, "Yes, that giddiness always comes for the first sip of the seventh glass." Like Mukundan, man's mind also has become numb. For the mind to drink a mouthful of joy, it requires a lot of joys. The reason for his getting only a little satisfaction even after he does his duty to a big measure is also the mind having become numb! Believing that small satisfaction as a big one he loses a lot, in order to multiply that! Mind... should become a conscious one.
Content: 351.Page 507. Finally tell yourself "Possible"! The wonder will happen that what all is needed to complete it will gather around you. You will see. Certainly you will see.
Content: 352.Page 510. For the human labour which has come by shedding the
Page 434
Content: energy, will the money you give compensate adequately?
Content: 353.Page 511. A particular kind of sparrow flies for a distance of 2,50,000 Kilometers within its life-time. But, for a snail to cross a single mile itself, it takes more than 3 weeks. If the snail wants to change as that bird, what will be its fate?
Content: Do not think of changing like another person.
Content: It is wasteful exertion. Accept every thing as it is and be blissful. Say your gratitude to yourself. Be grateful to what you possess - your senses, your body, your life, your mind, your breath. Meditation will happen.
Content: 354.Page 512. It is not getting angry saying, "God has not given me". the very asking god itself is wrong only. Have you expressed your 'gratitude' for what you have got so far...
Content: 355.Page 513. Practical current meditation. Thanks! Thanks! Thanks! -- By using these words, you can satisfy others only. By practically implementing the sense of gratitude you can satisfy yourself.
Content: 356.Page 514.
Content: Each cell has separate intelligence. -- Cell biology.
Content: Man within world. World within man. -- Siddha statement.
Content: If we examine deeply... Each cell thinks alone and acts. Eats separately. Lives separately So, man is not a separate entity. He is a sum total of many crores of lives. Instead of saying Anda is within Pinda called man, we have to say each cell of the man is an Anda (world).
Content: So, God, who has created you, deserves to receive your gratitude!
Content: 357.Page 515. You are a rarity. Just as you wake up, you live in this body in this world. As soon as you go to sleep, you live in the dream body in the dream world.
Page 435
Content: Even while you are awake, if you miss your awareness, you live in the imaginary body in the imaginary world. Think well... All these 3 bodies, All these 3 worlds, Are all these one only!!! Going beyond considering, think. Many questions will arise. That itself will lead you to meditation.
Content: 358.Page 518. Beauty! It is not a 'coating'. It is a 'blossoming'.
Content: 359.Page 519. Beauty is different. Grace is different.
Content: 360.Page 522. Colour-blindness will hide the colours. That is all. Mind blindness will hide both excellence and the life as well.
Content: 361.Page 523. Do not pass judgments. Judgments will cut-off even long-lasting relationships.
Content: 362.Page 523. One who respects man as a man is one who has passed beyond all opinions.
Content: 363.Page 524. When a man spoke exhibiting his spiritual ego saying, "If I am slapped on one cheek, I would show the other cheek", a Zen Master slapped him on both the cheeks at the same time with his both hands and asked him, "What will you do now, which one you will show, tell". That man who was living, imagining himself as a 'personification of patience' got upset at the action of the master. The Zen Master laughed.
Content: On later days, he understood a truth, that is: 'It is not speaking of mere statements calmly. Living at the state of calmness and patience as stated by the statements and truths is only great. It is not merely talking loudly, but expressing through his life only is important.'
Content: Mind is a very big fraudulent person. It will begin to live keeping the principles of spirituality which are utilized for destruction of the mind itself.
Page 436
Content: It will teach to throw on others its own anger, pride and irritation under the guise of spirituality.
Content: 364.Page 526. As passing judgments stops, you will begin to learn to live!
Content: 365.Page 527. If God asks you, "Who are you to pass judgment on the other person....?"
Content: 366.Page 530. Do you know that, within you, a whole city lives!
Content: 367.Page 531. The sound of mind's chattering is equal to the sound of the crowd in a public market.
Content: The more and more you become calm, you will begin to hear that sound clearly.
Content: 368.Page 532. As you get angry, acid rain rains within your body as angry hormones!
Content: 369.Page 533. As you laugh, each and every cell of yours jumps. Laughter has scattered in your body as joyful hormones!
Content: 370.Page 534. Even if the mind is there, you can give only what is available.
Content: -- Tao song.
Content: Depending on the measure of bliss that you possess in your consciousness, your giving or destroying bliss to the other person will happen.
Content: Make the blissful feeling increase. Every thing will become all right.
Content: 371.Page 535. No one lives with the spouse.
Content: 372.Page 536. If grief can come suddenly, why cannot bliss come? Which is big?
Content: 373.Page 537. Beautiful parrot you are! Illusory cage called desire has made you as a caterpillar!
Content: 374.Page 540. Tests are entrances for achievements.
Content: 375.Page 541. In case you were a man who had not seen a mirror in your life-time at all...
Content: Description of your face would not be known even to you yourself.
Page 437
Content: Desire to become a beautiful man would not arise.
- Attachment, relationship, quarrel, jumping playfully. -- All these are mirrors which show your true form. In case, you are such a person, who does not know how to see or who does not want to see yourself in these mirrors... You cannot understand yourself about the description of your inner self. Therefore you cannot even prevent the deficiencies in your natural qualities changing as poison. One who refuses to share will have to share sudden shocks later on.
Content: 376.Page 542. Talking some thing or the other, lamenting over various things, laughing and jumping playfully, are not sharing.
Content: 377.Page 543. Whether you speak, laugh or cry, sharing what is inside with those near you as it is only is sharing.
Content: 378.Page 544. Through sharing, learn to live and rule yourself.
Content: 379.Page 546. Share! Share you with yourself!
Content: 380.Page 547. Saying, "Chee", do not discard any thing! At any time!
Content: 381.Page 547. If you yourself are not respecting your body, then who will respect it!
Content: 382.Page 550. You believe that god has the power to give what you ask. You ask... But you refuse to believe that god has also the intellect to give what you ask for, when and how to give. God is not only one with limitless liberality, but He is also intelligent too!
Content: 383.Page 551. The time at which fear and desire come, only that happens to be your prayer time. Uproar and narrow desires cannot change as prayer.
Content: 384.Page 552. Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Rahu, Kethu. These different forms of divine energy do have the power to control you! One who has obtained meditative energy by meditating daily will bring that divine energy itself under his grip and control!
Page 438
Content: Even Rahu and Kethu can't do anything to that Sadhu. Meditate and see... It will be understood.
Content: 385.Page 553. Because you believe in God, it is of no use to God. Your belief itself will enthuse you. That belief itself will make you live like a king.
Content: 386.Page 556. Before you become God, Oh man! Become an artist.
Content: 387.Page 561. In human life, other than bliss, all other things are only permanent impermanences.
Content: 388.Page 562. Whether it is relationship, property or position, man takes a lot of efforts to make it permanent. This is equal to trying to embrace and hold up the river and trying to keep it with oneself.
Content: 389.Page 563. THE SHIP TITANIC. On the first day the ship was sailing in the sea, the captain of the ship said like this: "Even if that God thinks, He cannot make this ship sink or overturn."
Content: Happenings are not in your hands. This applies even to the person living in a luxurious mansion.
Content: 390.Page 564. Future is impermanent. It is indeterminable. What is permanent is the present time. Love what is permanent. Live in that permanency.
Content: 391.Page 565.
Content: 'Placing the blame' is a bad habit. -- Dr.O.A.Battisa.
Content: Habit itself is bad. -- Vedic truth.
Content: Habit is a strange thing. After trying, even after a certain bad habit is left off, in 'HABIT', if H is gone 'A BIT' will remain. This will again drive. If again tried, in 'A BIT', if A is gone, 'BIT' will remain. Still further trying, in 'BIT', if B is gone, 'IT' will remain.
Page 439
Content: Habit is a ghost, which will continuously drive, until the 'I' in it that is the ego is destroyed. The blame is not on any one. Habit can be destroyed only by awareness. Hence increase the awareness!
Content: 392.Page 566. Life will not give trouble to good people. If it so gives... Or if a person feels so... It means that he has not yet become a good person.
Content: 393.Page 567. Researchers say, "Within the next 7,000 years, Nayagara will destroy all the mountains around it simply by erosion itself." They say that the rocks and soil for the surrounding seven miles have already been eroded. What all are appearing as permanent, are all only impermanences. The strong tendency and eagerness for making any thing and every thing permanent, is only the anchor driven inside man, that mind drives, for it to live. Unless this anchor is cut off, peace, bliss and health will all be only merely in paper!
Content: 394.Page 568. Man is a 'prey' born to be eaten by earth. -- Gurdjeef. As long as life is there, earth is man's food. After that man is earth's food. This is a permanent cycle.
Content: 395.Page 570. An attractive form of suffering is joy.
Content: 396.Page 574. Present fears about the future, spoil the future!
Content: 397.Page 575. Achievers. The worry of achievers is thinking about the past again and again! Non-achievers. The worry of the non-achievers is thinking about the future again and again!
Content: 398.Page 576. Zip the lip. 'Listen. You are already in meditation'. -- Zen saying. While talking, talk. While listening, listen. In a conversation...
Page 440
Content: Most people, most of the times, are going on preparing to talk next. Even their allowing other person to talk is because it is preparation time for their talking next! But the information that is spoken or listened to, are not important. Listening is important! It is a meditation which gives consolation to the other person and rest to your mind. It is a wisdom which will make the mind, which is hurrying between past and future, sit calmly.
Content: 399.Page 577. It is impossible to separate saying, I am separate, present time is separate.
Content: 400.Page 578. Past time has really died. That is why it is called so (Irantha kalam in Tamil). Future time is really opposing. That is why it is called so (Ethir kalam in Tamil).
Content: 401.Page 579. Words become thoughts... Thoughts become actions... Actions become habits... Habits become qualities... Qualities decide a man. Man decides words! In this 'life circle', wherever you insert awareness, there meditation will happen. Reason: There you are in the present time.
Content: 402.Page 580. Past and the future are the two wings of the min eagle. If you push them with the help of the present time, the chicken of bliss will joyfully swing within you. -- Acute intellect of meditation.
Content: 403.Page 582. 'Victory' is not a flower which blossoms at some time, somewhere.
Content: 404.Page 586. One can escape from life. One cannot escape from death.
Content: 405.Page 587. Birth while inhaling, death while exhaling, continuously goes on. There is very little difference between this death and the death which happens when life leaves the body. Facing breath with awareness is equal to facing death.
Content: 406.Page 588. The life should not leave the body only just because the body and life have become exhausted.
Page 441
Content: In the same way as the person who gets gold medal in his graduation, leaves the university with a sense of gratitude... The life should take leave of the body with the satisfaction of having lived. For this to happen, every one must get the gold medal in the art of living. Are you ready?
Content: 407.Page 589. Do you know that death is a teacher? As we think, death is not the peak of suffering. Death is the peak of comfort. Peak of freedom. If death is approached with awareness, it will be deeply consciously understood that it is the peak of comfort and freedom. "The world is afraid of seeing death. But it gives me bliss." -- Guru Nanak.
Content: 408.Page 590. Poorakam, Rechakam, Kumbakam, Idakalai, Pinkalai, Suzhmunai. Don't worry about these things. Simply keep your attention on the breath that comes in and that goes out. Meditation will happen.
Content: 409.Page 592. The boat of life is breath.
Content: 410.Page 593. The path of breath is path of meditation.
Content: 411.Page 596. Bliss is great daring.
Content: 412.Page 597. The bliss path. The path of bliss is beautiful. It is blissful. Reason: That path begins in bliss and ends in bliss itself.
Content: 413.Page 598. If the cloud searches for the sky. will it get the sky? It is an amalgamation of air in which it cannot be separated as to which is the sky and which is the cloud. Thinking that man is different and bliss is different, and search for bliss, it will not be available. Man, who is part of the bliss energy, can only discover it. To discover it, one should meet and get dissolved in it.
Content: 414.Page 599. For water to form, O2 permitted H; H permitted O2. For you to become god's form, the body...need not permit
Page 442
Content: the soul. It is enough if it is consciously felt itself. Today it is known very well that "the body in which you live is very, very ordinary, and you too are very ordinary...!" In a way, this is true but it is not final and ultimate. It is possible for you also to change as all powerful, as one who can make all things to happen, as one who can make every thing function, if only the body... permits the soul energy to live beyond the mind!
Content: 415.Page 600. When oxygen and hydrogen mixes up, water is born. There is no connection at all between oxygen and hydrogen. Neither oxygen, nor hydrogen can quench the thirst. Still it is only the water which is formed by mixing of both that quenches the thirst.
Content: When the body and the Atman(soul) which is within that mix up, god is born. Each cell of the body begins to live at the peak of bliss. As long as the mind is there which makes you feel that the body and Atman are separate, it is not possible by both of them to quench your thirst of many, many births.
Content: If they mix up and merge... In this same body In this same world, You can be blissful by many million times than this!
Content: 416.Page 601. Sea of Eternal Bliss. The moment one touches the peak of the mountain, the first step of the downward slope of the mountain begins.
Content: Going to the peak of knowledge, beauty, power, money, culture, praise etc. is only to slide down in the inner world. Ego will catch hold of only that person, who, without going to the peak, is in the middle.
Content: Without roaming about saying, "My branch, my desire, my profession... In these I will go to the peak to the extent possible by me", if you do it and show... the first step of the downward slope of inside will be visible.
Content: The pathway to the sea of bliss will be known.
Content: 417.Page 603. Even after evolving as a man, like an ant, you are going on running for some thing. What for that running, at least do you know that? Say, Man!
Page 443
Content: 418.Page 604. Do not sing, "Believing whom you have born!" Search!
Content: 419.Page 607. To say without any shyness, "I am suffering", to feel that consciously, and to cross that, intelligence is necessary.
Content: 420.Page 608. The song of peace is laughter! Full laughter!
Content: 421.Page 609. Suffering - Darkness. Awareness - Light. You yourself knowing your suffering is equal to lighting a small lamp in the room of your consciousness. A small light will drive away a big darkness. Experience the suffering deeply. That also is meditation only. You will come out of it totally. Feel happy about thinking about suffering. From the second you have understood, "I am sorrowful" the sorrow will be begun to be driven out by awareness. Feeling sad thinking about sufferings is equal to darkness joining the darkness. Feeling happy thinking about sorrow is like light joining the darkness. Which one is convenient! Select yourself.
Content: 422.Page 610. The one that creates celebration or suffer mental trouble is not the world; consciousness.
Content: 423.Page 611. Confusing the one that confuses is wisdom solution.
Content: 424.Page 612. The name given to man by Thirumoolar who lived 3000 years ago is... 'Walking temples'. When you begin to dance with dancing god who is within walking-you, you will change as dancing celebrating person.
Content: 425.Page 613. Said in a discourse during a meditation programme: "While being born itself Buddha was not born as Buddha. At one time Buddha was also struggling like you." When it was possible for an ordinary Siddhartha to become Buddha, why is it not possible for you?
Content: 426.Page 615. Ananda. 'Nanda' means that which can reduce. 'Ananda' means that which does not reduce.
Page 444
Content: One does not give the feeling of saturation. One that is sweet. One that gives the satisfaction.
Content: 427.Page 616. After attaining 'experiential realization of wisdom' within me, passing off nine months of blissful silence, the first words expressed by God through me... "Be blissful".
Content:
Content: Messages contained in the photographs of Swamiji in the Book.
Content:
- Opposite to Page 96:
Content: Who has said, spirituality is difficult? Oh! Yuga Bharathis of Ananda Yuga!
Content: Listen....! Listen...!
Content: As the enthusiastic hare slept, you have slept. This is not a crime. A small mistake only!
Page 445
Content: It is enough if you are woken up Just only once. Again you will jump up and run joyfully. If you just permit, meditative wisdom rubbings will awaken you.
Content: 2. Opposite to page 128: Today you have become ripe and mature. Your finding out your own past mistakes is the symbol for this! What to do? With the level of maturity you had at that time only that much could be done then. Today you have ripened. Still why do you feel sad? Intelligent persons will not repeat the same mistake done earlier, nor do they feel sad for what has been done. On the other hand they will mend themselves.
Content: 3. Opposite to Page 224. Asceticism is not just renouncing what all you have. It is discarding what you do not have. That only is true asceticism.
Content: 4. Opposite to Page 256. Whatever are the actions that you do. Does it give joy to you and to those around you...? If yes, leave the worry.
Page 446
Content: That is just only! Sacred law only!
Content: 5. Opposite to page 352.
Content: It is easy to worship the master.
Content: Because, the ego will not be affected.
Content: It is very difficult only to follow the teachings of the master.
Content: It is important.
Content: Any true master accepts him only as a disciple who follows his teachings and implements them practically.
Content: 6. Opposite to page 384.
Content: "I know how to live... I am blissful... What worry is there for me..."
Content: In this manner if Buddha, Jesus and Vivekananda had thought, how much this world would have missed!
Content: You have taken the body! You can utilize it for the world also!
Content: 'Taking up responsibility' will also make energy flow abundantly within you.
Content: Take up the responsibility. Let the energy overflow.
Content: 7.Opposite to page 512.
Content: Come on Let us play with God.
Content: To see God, go to the temple. You can see and come.
Content: Do meditation. God Himself will come running in search of you!
Page 447
Content: If you meditate,
Content: You can bring God.
Content: The God you are searching, will come to the very place where you are...
Content: The God you are searching.
Content: The God who is searching you.
Content: Whom do you want???
Content: Be Blissful.
Content: Nithyanandam.
Page 448
Content: 2007 Sri Nithyananda Paramashivam. All Rights Reserved
Page 449
Content: Ebook ISBN : 979-8-88572-913-0
Content: © 2007 Sri Nithyananda Paramashivam. All Rights Reserved